_____     _               __
 ___|)________  |_   _|_ _| |___ ___  ___ / _|  _____________________________
|___/___________  | |/ _` | / -_|_-< / _ \  _|  _____________________________|
|__/|___________  |_|\__,_|_\___/__/ \___/_|  _______________________________|
|_/(|,\_____________________   _   _   ______   _   _   _____________________|
|_\_|_/_____________________  | |_| |_  ___    /_\ | |__ _  _ ______  _______|
    |                         |  _| ' \/ -_)  / _ \| '_ \ || (_-<_-<
  (_|                          \__|_||_\___| /_/ \_\_.__/\_, /__/__/
                                                         |__/

==============================================================================
                       TALES OF THE ABYSS SKIT SCRIPTS
                                Version: 1.1
==============================================================================

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
             BY: Kestal (vellaflow@gmail.com)
        CREATED: December 4, 2006
   LAST UPDATED: December 6, 2006
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

__________
 CONTENTS \___________________________________________________________________

   - Introduction .................................................. [INTRD]
   - Skits ......................................................... [SK000]
   - Version History ............................................... [VERSN]
   - Copyright Information ......................................... [CPYRI]
   - Contact Information ........................................... [CNTAC]
   - Thanks ........................................................ [THNKS]
______________________________________________________________________________


______________
 INTRODUCTION \________________________________________________________[INTRD]

   This is a transcription of the skits from Tales of the Abyss that you can
   view throughout the game by pressing the Select button when it appears in
   the bottom-left corner of the screen. Skits are conversations that take
   place between the characters in your party; the majority of these are
   centered around the current story events, but there are also several
   involving the sidequests, costume titles, and cooking system.

   ====================================================================
   !!SPOILER WARNING!!
   ====================================================================
   It should go without saying, but this document contains spoilers.
______________________________________________________________________________


_______
 SKITS \_______________________________________________________________[SK000]

   The skits are listed in the order shown in the skit viewer in Keterburg
   that is unlocked with a Clear Data file upon completion of the game.

   There are a total of 518 skits; 1-409 are based around the story events,
   while 410-489 cover the side events. Skits 490-518 are hints you will
   receive if you are defeated in a boss battle.


==[ LIST ]====================================================================
      1: Another Boring Day ................................. [SK001]
      2: Sword Training ..................................... [SK002]
      3: Going Home ......................................... [SK003]
      4: Tear's Purpose ..................................... [SK004]
      5: Stupid Monsters! ................................... [SK005]
      6: This Place... ...................................... [SK006]
      7: You Could Always Camp Out .......................... [SK007]
      8: To the Cheagle Woods! .............................. [SK008]
      9: An Ordinary Boy? ................................... [SK009]
     10: Impressions of Engeve .............................. [SK010]
     11: About the Cheagles ................................. [SK011]
     12: More About the Cheagles ............................ [SK012]
     13: Jade's True Strength ............................... [SK013]
     14: Mieu's One of Us! .................................. [SK014]
     15: Playing With Fire .................................. [SK015]
     16: The Cheagles' Diet ................................. [SK016]
     17: Homework ........................................... [SK017]
     18: Who's Jade...? ..................................... [SK018]
     19: I Should've Asked .................................. [SK019]
     20: Unfair Treatment ................................... [SK020]
     21: The Tartarus ....................................... [SK021]
     22: Fighting for Our Lives? ............................ [SK022]
     23: What Are They Trying to Do? ........................ [SK023]
     24: The Fon Slot Seal .................................. [SK024]
     25: Fighting for Our Lives ............................. [SK025]
     26: The Six God-Generals ............................... [SK026]
     27: Luke's Grand Adventure ............................. [SK027]
     28: Hurry! ............................................. [SK028]
     29: Is Anise Safe? ..................................... [SK029]
     30: Kill Or... ......................................... [SK030]
     31: Let's Rejoin Anise ................................. [SK031]
     32: The Oracle Knights' Objective ...................... [SK032]
     33: What Kind of Girl...? .............................. [SK033]
     34: The Great Tree of St. Binah ........................ [SK034]
     35: What a Team! ....................................... [SK035]
     36: Melodists .......................................... [SK036]
     37: Natural Disasters .................................. [SK037]
     38: To Kaitzur ......................................... [SK038]
     39: Watch Out for Water ................................ [SK039]
     40: An Ordinary Little Girl? ........................... [SK040]
     41: Asch the Bloody .................................... [SK041]
     42: A Lovers' Quarrel? ................................. [SK042]
     43: The Border ......................................... [SK043]
     44: Luke's Diary ....................................... [SK044]
     45: What's He Writing About? ........................... [SK045]
     46: The Bridge is Gone ................................. [SK046]
     47: Arietta Attacks! ................................... [SK047]
     48: To Go or Not to Go ................................. [SK048]
     49: To Choral Castle ................................... [SK049]
     50: Children ........................................... [SK050]
     51: Who Needs Memories? ................................ [SK051]
     52: The Mystery Machine ................................ [SK052]
     53: Guy's Feelings ..................................... [SK053]
     54: What are the Six God-Generals After? ............... [SK054]
     55: Dream Plans? ....................................... [SK055]
     56: Of Mice and Mieu ................................... [SK056]
     57: The Oracle Knights Again ........................... [SK057]
     58: How to Cure Guy? ................................... [SK058]
     59: Look At All That Water! ............................ [SK059]
     60: I'll Be a Hero...! ................................. [SK060]
     61: Analyzing the Fon Disc ............................. [SK061]
     62: Almost Home! ....................................... [SK062]
     63: The Center of Trade ................................ [SK063]
     64: Grand Maestro Mohs ................................. [SK064]
     65: The Oracle Knights Attack! ......................... [SK065]
     66: Where is Astor? .................................... [SK066]
     67: Impressions of Baticul ............................. [SK067]
     68: The Letter ......................................... [SK068]
     69: The Upper-Class? ................................... [SK069]
     70: Tomorrow ........................................... [SK070]
     71: To the Castle ...................................... [SK071]
     72: Van Imprisoned ..................................... [SK072]
     73: Luke and Van ....................................... [SK073]
     74: Taking Precautions ................................. [SK074]
     75: Just Ask Guy ....................................... [SK075]
     76: Baticul Is Huge! ................................... [SK076]
     77: What a Wonderful Mansion! .......................... [SK077]
     78: A Sword with a History ............................. [SK078]
     79: The Princess' Guards ............................... [SK079]
     80: Natalia? The Leader?! .............................. [SK080]
     81: Keeping Secrets .................................... [SK081]
     82: Ion's Safety ....................................... [SK082]
     83: Asch Revealed ...................................... [SK083]
     84: Can't We Just Get Along? ........................... [SK084]
     85: Be Careful! ........................................ [SK085]
     86: The Desert Sun ..................................... [SK086]
     87: Asch's Voice ....................................... [SK087]
     88: Where are the Zao Ruins? ........................... [SK088]
     89: Hurry to Akzeriuth ................................. [SK089]
     90: The God-Generals' Plan ............................. [SK090]
     91: Ion Rescued ........................................ [SK091]
     92: A Memorable Character .............................. [SK092]
     93: Jade Knows Everything .............................. [SK093]
     94: Handling a Princess ................................ [SK094]
     95: Crazy? ............................................. [SK095]
     96: Showers Are Awesome! - Guy Talk .................... [SK096]
     97: Luke's Headaches ................................... [SK097]
     98: Mohs and the War ................................... [SK098]
     99: Guy's Injury ....................................... [SK099]
    100: Showers Are Awesome! - Girl Talk ................... [SK100]
    101: Goodwill Ambassador ................................ [SK101]
    102: Careless Words ..................................... [SK102]
    103: What We Can Do for Akzeriuth ....................... [SK103]
    104: Stop Making Fun of Me! ............................. [SK104]
    105: Akzeriuth's Ore .................................... [SK105]
    106: The Road to Akzeriuth .............................. [SK106]
    107: A Kind Teacher ..................................... [SK107]
    108: Tragedy ............................................ [SK108]
    109: What I Can Do ...................................... [SK109]
    110: As the Goodwill Ambassador ......................... [SK110]
    111: All the Help We Can Get ...... ..................... [SK111]
    112: The Pain of Akzeriuth .............................. [SK112]
    113: Into the Depths .................................... [SK113]
    114: Where's Master Van? ................................ [SK114]
    115: Master Van Will Know! .............................. [SK115]
    116: The Mining Town, Akzeriuth ......................... [SK116]
    117: What Happened...? .................................. [SK117]
    118: Van's True Intentions .............................. [SK118]
    119: Responsibility ..................................... [SK119]
    120: Luke and Asch - Part 1 ............................. [SK120]
    121: Asch's Miscalculation .............................. [SK121]
    122: Back to the Outer Lands ............................ [SK122]
    123: Searching for Van's Tracks... ...................... [SK123]
    124: Thinking of Luke ................................... [SK124]
    125: Forbidden Technology ............................... [SK125]
    126: Guy Leaves ......................................... [SK126]
    127: They All Went with Asch... ......................... [SK127]
    128: Friends ............................................ [SK128]
    129: A Promise Fulfilled ................................ [SK129]
    130: A Mysterious Facility .............................. [SK130]
    131: Watch Your Mouth! .................................. [SK131]
    132: Luke's Worries ..................................... [SK132]
    133: Mirrorstone ........................................ [SK133]
    134: Memories ........................................... [SK134]
    135: Thinking for Myself ................................ [SK135]
    136: Starting a New Journey ............................. [SK136]
    137: Why Did You Stay? .................................. [SK137]
    138: Lost Technology .................................... [SK138]
    139: Brother and Sister ................................. [SK139]
    140: The Yulia Road ..................................... [SK140]
    141: Has Luke Changed? .................................. [SK141]
    142: No Matter What the Score Says... ................... [SK142]
    143: A Harsh Greeting ................................... [SK143]
    144: To Daath! .......................................... [SK144]
    145: Daath .............................................. [SK145]
    146: Cheagles Never Forget .............................. [SK146]
    147: Finding Anise ...................................... [SK147]
    148: Regaining Trust .................................... [SK148]
    149: Anise Gets Things Done ............................. [SK149]
    150: The People of Daath ................................ [SK150]
    151: A Perfect Replica .................................. [SK151]
    152: Protecting the Score ............................... [SK152]
    153: Tear's No Spy ...................................... [SK153]
    154: We Meet Again ...................................... [SK154]
    155: Asch, Friend or...? ................................ [SK155]
    156: The Oracle Headquarters ............................ [SK156]
    157: Ring the Gongs! .................................... [SK157]
    158: Twisted Love?! ..................................... [SK158]
    159: The Tartarus Takes a Beating ....................... [SK159]
    160: Natalia, the Seventh Fonist ........................ [SK160]
    161: Children Caught Up in Politics ..................... [SK161]
    162: Dist? A Genius?! ................................... [SK162]
    163: The Emperor's Love ................................. [SK163]
    164: Looking for Love ................................... [SK164]
    165: Errors and Excuses ................................. [SK165]
    166: Cruising in Style .................................. [SK166]
    167: To Theor Forest .................................... [SK167]
    168: The Movements of the Oracle Knights ................ [SK168]
    169: Hide and Seek ...................................... [SK169]
    170: Rising Tensions .................................... [SK170]
    171: Guy's True Feelings ................................ [SK171]
    172: Anise in a Bad Mood ................................ [SK172]
    173: To St. Binah! ...................................... [SK173]
    174: Grand Chokmah ...................................... [SK174]
    175: In Order to Change ................................. [SK175]
    176: Guy's Hatred ....................................... [SK176]
    177: Quit Blaming Yourself! ............................. [SK177]
    178: The Reborn Hot-Blooded Idiot ....................... [SK178]
    179: Go, Luke! .......................................... [SK179]
    180: I Will Never Forgive Dist! ......................... [SK180]
    181: Ion, the Big Gun ................................... [SK181]
    182: Guy's Little Hobby ................................. [SK182]
    183: Save Ginji! ........................................ [SK183]
    184: Guy's Paradise ..................................... [SK184]
    185: Ginji Rescued! ..................................... [SK185]
    186: The Life We Couldn't Save... ....................... [SK186]
    187: Hurry to Ginji! .................................... [SK187]
    188: Worried about Luke? ................................ [SK188]
    189: Worried about Luke ................................. [SK189]
    190: Worried about Luke... .............................. [SK190]
    191: Saving Lives ....................................... [SK191]
    192: A World of Death ................................... [SK192]
    193: Can People Change? ................................. [SK193]
    194: A Man Named Asch ................................... [SK194]
    195: To Shurrey Hill .................................... [SK195]
    196: Practice Makes... .................................. [SK196]
    197: Old Friends? ....................................... [SK197]
    198: Relics of the Dawn Age ............................. [SK198]
    199: Van the Terrible! .................................. [SK199]
    200: A History Lesson ................................... [SK200]
    201: Worried about Tear ................................. [SK201]
    202: At War! - Jade ..................................... [SK202]
    203: At War! - Natalia .................................. [SK203]
    204: Safe Reunion ....................................... [SK204]
    205: Natalia's Secret ................................... [SK205]
    206: The Dark Wings ..................................... [SK206]
    207: To the Zao Ruins ................................... [SK207]
    208: Asch's Message ..................................... [SK208]
    209: What Was That All About? ........................... [SK209]
    210: A Troubled Night ................................... [SK210]
    211: Zao Ruins, Again ................................... [SK211]
    212: It Worked! ......................................... [SK212]
    213: Mommy, Are We There Yet? ........................... [SK213]
    214: Thinking About Asch ................................ [SK214]
    215: Sweaty? ............................................ [SK215]
    216: A Ruler's Duties ................................... [SK216]
    217: Who's the Bad Guy? ................................. [SK217]
    218: We Can't Stay Here ................................. [SK218]
    219: Natalia's Future ................................... [SK219]
    220: What We Can Do for Natalia ......................... [SK220]
    221: Run Away! .......................................... [SK221]
    222: The Monster's Weakness?! ........................... [SK222]
    223: Is Asch Safe? ...................................... [SK223]
    224: What Are Nobles? ................................... [SK224]
    225: Van's Plan ......................................... [SK225]
    226: Friends...?! ....................................... [SK226]
    227: A Light at the End of the Tunnel ................... [SK227]
    228: I Won't Lose to Asch! .............................. [SK228]
    229: Research Funding ................................... [SK229]
    230: Tear's Secret ...................................... [SK230]
    231: Arietta's Changed .................................. [SK231]
    232: Guy's Past ......................................... [SK232]
    233: The Dark Wings... .................................. [SK233]
    234: Class M and Class I ................................ [SK234]
    235: Where It All Began ................................. [SK235]
    236: The Cured Guy is a Nice Guy ........................ [SK236]
    237: To Sheridan! ....................................... [SK237]
    238: Over Two Thousand Years ............................ [SK238]
    239: The Tartarus' Final Job ............................ [SK239]
    240: Natalia's Resolve .................................. [SK240]
    241: Let's Meet With the King ........................... [SK241]
    242: How Will the King Respond? ......................... [SK242]
    243: An Audience with the King .......................... [SK243]
    244: Natalia, I'm So Happy for You ...................... [SK244]
    245: Let's See Emperor Peony ............................ [SK245]
    246: Dist's True Identity? .............................. [SK246]
    247: The Oracle Knights ................................. [SK247]
    248: Poor Reiner... ..................................... [SK248]
    249: Bad Memories ....................................... [SK249]
    250: Too Thin? .......................................... [SK250]
    251: Ion's Suggestion ................................... [SK251]
    252: Peace at Last...? .................................. [SK252]
    253: Guy's Revenge ...................................... [SK253]
    254: Only One Chance .................................... [SK254]
    255: Tragedy at Sheridan ................................ [SK255]
    256: Mieu's a Genius?! .................................. [SK256]
    257: What Class are You? ................................ [SK257]
    258: Ion's Secret ....................................... [SK258]
    259: What Lorelei Wanted to Convey ...................... [SK259]
    260: Priorities ......................................... [SK260]
    261: What is Asch Doing Now...? ......................... [SK261]
    262: What is Van Doing Now...? .......................... [SK262]
    263: Legretta and Tear .................................. [SK263]
    264: The Seventh Fonstone Score ......................... [SK264]
    265: A Strong Enemy ..................................... [SK265]
    266: Poor Thing... ...................................... [SK266]
    267: Absent-Minded ...................................... [SK267]
    268: He Won't Get Away! ................................. [SK268]
    269: Spinoza, Unforgivable! ............................. [SK269]
    270: Spinoza's Atonement ................................ [SK270]
    271: Feeling Weird ...................................... [SK271]
    272: Anise Going Crazy?! ................................ [SK272]
    273: Things Are Going Too Well... ....................... [SK273]
    274: Dist's Curse?! ..................................... [SK274]
    275: Worried About Tear's Health... ..................... [SK275]
    276: Tear's Whereabouts ................................. [SK276]
    277: What is Oracle Up To? .............................. [SK277]
    278: Van's Purpose ...................................... [SK278]
    279: The Siblings' Bond Broken .......................... [SK279]
    280: The True Faces of the God-Generals ................. [SK280]
    281: The Coming Confrontation ........................... [SK281]
    282: When the World Changes ............................. [SK282]
    283: Jade and Dist ...................................... [SK283]
    284: Time to Settle Everything .......................... [SK284]
    285: It's Freezing Up Here! ............................. [SK285]
    286: Only One Entrance .................................. [SK286]
    287: Beware of Avalanches ............................... [SK287]
    288: The Decisive Battle ................................ [SK288]
    289: The Night Before - Guy Talk ........................ [SK289]
    290: The Night Before - Girl Talk ....................... [SK290]
    291: Nostalgic Memories ................................. [SK291]
    292: Our Final Duty ..................................... [SK292]
    293: Confronting Van .................................... [SK293]
    294: No Need for Little Tricks .......................... [SK294]
    295: Carefully and Quickly .............................. [SK295]
    296: Tear's Resolve ..................................... [SK296]
    297: Van's Strength ..................................... [SK297]
    298: The Battle Nears ................................... [SK298]
    299: One Month Later .................................... [SK299]
    300: What Is Everyone Up To? ............................ [SK300]
    301: Mieu's Name ........................................ [SK301]
    302: Let's Go to Yulia City ............................. [SK302]
    303: Let's See Tear ..................................... [SK303]
    304: Tear Hasn't Changed at All ......................... [SK304]
    305: How Has Anise Been? ................................ [SK305]
    306: Cheerful Anise ..................................... [SK306]
    307: An Overworked Guy .................................. [SK307]
    308: The Result of the Bet .............................. [SK308]
    309: Luke's Feelings .................................... [SK309]
    310: The Six God-Generals, Alive ........................ [SK310]
    311: What We Can Do, What We Must Do .................... [SK311]
    312: Van's Alive?! ...................................... [SK312]
    313: Anise, Confused .................................... [SK313]
    314: Education Is Important ............................. [SK314]
    315: A World Without the Score .......................... [SK315]
    316: Where is the Key of Lorelei? ....................... [SK316]
    317: The Miasma ......................................... [SK317]
    318: Legretta's Attack .................................. [SK318]
    319: Betrayed by Anise .................................. [SK319]
    320: The Replica Soldiers ............................... [SK320]
    321: The Threatening Lava ............................... [SK321]
    322: Keeping Cool ....................................... [SK322]
    323: Regret ............................................. [SK323]
    324: Ion's Death... ..................................... [SK324]
    325: Two Different People ............................... [SK325]
    326: Thinking of Anise .................................. [SK326]
    327: Ion's Legacy ....................................... [SK327]
    328: Emotional Scars .................................... [SK328]
    329: The Planet Score ................................... [SK329]
    330: Replicas and Their Originals ....................... [SK330]
    331: After Asch! ........................................ [SK331]
    332: The Cost of Eliminating the Miasma ................. [SK332]
    333: The Sword of Lorelei ............................... [SK333]
    334: Natalia's Birthday ................................. [SK334]
    335: Luke Overdoing Things .............................. [SK335]
    336: Revenge for Ion! ................................... [SK336]
    337: The Past and the Present ........................... [SK337]
    338: Connected by Blood ................................. [SK338]
    339: Natalia's Future Husband? .......................... [SK339]
    340: A Fake Ion ......................................... [SK340]
    341: The Score's Power, The People's Desire ............. [SK341]
    342: Playing Catch-Up? .................................. [SK342]
    343: Something Big Moving in the Sea... ................. [SK343]
    344: Jade's Sense of Curiosity .......................... [SK344]
    345: The Isle of Feres .................................. [SK345]
    346: Where Are We, Anyway? .............................. [SK346]
    347: Arietta's Childhood ................................ [SK347]
    348: Floating Replica of Hod ............................ [SK348]
    349: The Power of Hyperresonance ........................ [SK349]
    350: Continuing Ion's Work .............................. [SK350]
    351: Solidarity ......................................... [SK351]
    352: For Arietta... ..................................... [SK352]
    353: Crossed Wires ...................................... [SK353]
    354: Memories of Ion .................................... [SK354]
    355: Let Her Be ......................................... [SK355]
    356: Causes to Die For .................................. [SK356]
    357: The Value of Life .................................. [SK357]
    358: Replicas ........................................... [SK358]
    359: The People's Unease ................................ [SK359]
    360: Like Father, Like Daughter? ........................ [SK360]
    361: Asch Again ......................................... [SK361]
    362: What Do You Want to Do? ............................ [SK362]
    363: Unending Troubles .................................. [SK363]
    364: Stop Asch! ......................................... [SK364]
    365: Always Charging .................................... [SK365]
    366: If There's One that Stands Out ..................... [SK366]
    367: Why Is Asch Rushing? ............................... [SK367]
    368: Farewell, Dist ..................................... [SK368]
    369: My Worth, My Desire ................................ [SK369]
    370: A Great Sacrifice .................................. [SK370]
    371: The Jewel of Lorelei ............................... [SK371]
    372: A Fate of Death .................................... [SK372]
    373: The Joy of Life .................................... [SK373]
    374: The Cruel Truth .................................... [SK374]
    375: After Natalia ...................................... [SK375]
    376: The Final Confrontation ............................ [SK376]
    377: Largo's Life ....................................... [SK377]
    378: Thinking of Tear ................................... [SK378]
    379: A World Without the Planet Storm? .................. [SK379]
    380: Largo's Death, Natalia's Feelings .................. [SK380]
    381: Van Returns ........................................ [SK381]
    382: Mohs' Fate ......................................... [SK382]
    383: The Grand Maestro .................................. [SK383]
    384: To the Last Battle ................................. [SK384]
    385: They Just Can't Get Along .......................... [SK385]
    386: Luke and Asch, Part 2 .............................. [SK386]
    387: A Great Resolve - Guy Talk ......................... [SK387]
    388: A Great Resolve - Girl Talk ........................ [SK388]
    389: A Great Resolve - All .............................. [SK389]
    390: After Defeating Van ................................ [SK390]
    391: The God-Generals Await ............................. [SK391]
    392: Thinking Back ...................................... [SK392]
    393: Asch's Battle ...................................... [SK393]
    394: An Old Friend ...................................... [SK394]
    395: Van, Worried? ...................................... [SK395]
    396: Where Is Asch?! .................................... [SK396]
    397: Ginji's Flying Skill ............................... [SK397]
    398: Don't Underestimate the Old Man .................... [SK398]
    399: Tear and Legretta .................................. [SK399]
    400: Consoling Tear ..................................... [SK400]
    401: Settling with Asch ................................. [SK401]
    402: The Last Fonic Hymn ................................ [SK402]
    403: Asch's Death ....................................... [SK403]
    404: Sync, You Idiot... ................................. [SK404]
    405: The Final Battle Looms ............................. [SK405]
    406: Van Won't Hold Back ................................ [SK406]
    407: Don't Look Down! ................................... [SK407]
    408: Yulia's Thoughts and Feelings ...................... [SK408]
    409: The Chances of Surviving ........................... [SK409]
    410: The Complete Collector's Book! ..................... [SK410]
    411: The Fights! The Thrills! The Coliseum! ............. [SK411]
    412: The Coliseum is Great! ............................. [SK412]
    413: The Mysterious Coliseum Fighters ................... [SK413]
    414: An Unexpected Pitfall .............................. [SK414]
    415: The World Isn't That Easy .......................... [SK415]
    416: Around the World ................................... [SK416]
    417: Mind Over Matter ................................... [SK417]
    418: Is Something Funny? ................................ [SK418]
    419: The Reason Behind the Noble Thieves ................ [SK419]
    420: Dragon Buster ...................................... [SK420]
    421: It Looks Good on You ............................... [SK421]
    422: Kinda Sorta Royal .................................. [SK422]
    423: Drink Your Milk .................................... [SK423]
    424: Childhood Dreams ................................... [SK424]
    425: Anise's New Outfit ................................. [SK425]
    426: Mysterious Thief...? ............................... [SK426]
    427: A Guy It Looks Good On ............................. [SK427]
    428: Might Come in Handy ................................ [SK428]
    429: As a Soldier... .................................... [SK429]
    430: The Sleeping...? ................................... [SK430]
    431: Friend or Foe? ..................................... [SK431]
    432: Was That... ........................................ [SK432]
    433: ...A Ghost? ........................................ [SK433]
    434: Enough Already ..................................... [SK434]
    435: A Painful Fonic Arte ............................... [SK435]
    436: Before Van Finds Out ............................... [SK436]
    437: Let's See a Planetary Fonic Arte ................... [SK437]
    438: Nebilim ............................................ [SK438]
    439: Rest in Peace ...................................... [SK439]
    440: The Pastime of Nobility? ........................... [SK440]
    441: The Emperor's Ideal Woman .......................... [SK441]
    442: Swimsuit Competition ............................... [SK442]
    443: The Perfect Man .................................... [SK443]
    444: I'm Exhausted... ................................... [SK444]
    445: What's the Point...? ............................... [SK445]
    446: Birds of a Feather ................................. [SK446]
    447: A Lively Town ...................................... [SK447]
    448: Secretly Practicing ................................ [SK448]
    449: Working Together ................................... [SK449]
    450: How Was It? ........................................ [SK450]
    451: Efficiently ........................................ [SK451]
    452: I Can't Take Any More... ........................... [SK452]
    453: Use Your Head! ..................................... [SK453]
    454: A Fine Job of Running Away? ........................ [SK454]
    455: Jade, Back in Form ................................. [SK455]
    456: What is a Fon Slot Seal Like? ...................... [SK456]
    457: Jade, As Good As Ever .............................. [SK457]
    458: Excellent News ..................................... [SK458]
    459: Is This Asch's Fault, Too? ......................... [SK459]
    460: Watch Where You Look... ............................ [SK460]
    461: Embarrassing the Rest .............................. [SK461]
    462: Crying and Laughing ................................ [SK462]
    463: Operation Sexy Anise! ...Failed?! .................. [SK463]
    464: It's the Charm That Does It ........................ [SK464]
    465: Too Good to Waste .................................. [SK465]
    466: First Days ......................................... [SK466]
    467: Dr. Jade ........................................... [SK467]
    468: A Convincing Thief ................................. [SK468]
    469: Anise, the Charming Little Devil ................... [SK469]
    470: The Fighting Bartender ............................. [SK470]
    471: A Lady's Secret .................................... [SK471]
    472: Valuable Human Experiments?! ....................... [SK472]
    473: To Each Their Own Taste ............................ [SK473]
    474: Cooking Like a Man! ................................ [SK474]
    475: Tear's Domestic Training?! ......................... [SK475]
    476: Good Cooking Takes Good Tools ...................... [SK476]
    477: Petticoat Government ............................... [SK477]
    478: A Princess' Meal To Remember ....................... [SK478]
    479: Guy, the Chosen Man ................................ [SK479]
    480: The Princess' Cooking Struggles, Part 1 ............ [SK480]
    481: The Princess' Cooking Struggles, Part 2 ............ [SK481]
    482: The Princess' Cooking Struggles, Part 3 ............ [SK482]
    483: The Way to a Man's Heart ........................... [SK483]
    484: I'm Hungry... ...................................... [SK484]
    485: Somebody Cook Something ............................ [SK485]
    486: Cooked With Love ................................... [SK486]
    487: The Worst in the World? ............................ [SK487]
    488: Who Taught Tear to Cook? ........................... [SK488]
    489: An Issue of Probability ............................ [SK489]
    490: Cheagle Woods - Liger Queen ........................ [SK490]
    491: Choral Castle - Arietta ............................ [SK491]
    492: Katsbert Ferry - Kaiser Dist R ..................... [SK492]
    493: The Abandoned Factory - Abaddon .................... [SK493]
    494: Zao Ruins - Sync and Largo ......................... [SK494]
    495: Deo Pass - Legretta ................................ [SK495]
    496: Ortion Cavern - Ancylopolyp ........................ [SK496]
    497: Fallen St. Binah - Kaiser Dist RX .................. [SK497]
    498: Meggiora Highland - Blade Rex ...................... [SK498]
    499: Zao Ruins - Tyrannopion ............................ [SK499]
    500: Inista Marsh - Behemoth ............................ [SK500]
    501: Tataroo Valley - Uniceros .......................... [SK501]
    502: The Core - Sync .................................... [SK502]
    503: Meggiora Highlands - Repair Fonbot ................. [SK503]
    504: Mt. Roneal - Legretta, Arietta, Largo .............. [SK504]
    505: Absorption Gate - Van .............................. [SK505]
    506: Zaleho Volcano - Fyr Bronc ......................... [SK506]
    507: Cheagle Woods - Arietta ............................ [SK507]
    508: Tower of Rem - Kaiser Dist XX ...................... [SK508]
    509: Absorption Gate - Largo ............................ [SK509]
    510: Radiation Gate - Mohs .............................. [SK510]
    511: Eldrant - Legretta ................................. [SK511]
    512: Eldrant - Asch ..................................... [SK512]
    513: Eldrant - Sync ..................................... [SK513]
    514: Eldrant - Van ...................................... [SK514]
    515: Eldrant - Van ...................................... [SK515]
    516: Nebilim's Crag - Nebilim ........................... [SK516]
    517: Inista Marsh - Behemoth ............................ [SK517]
    518: Zao Desert - Sandworm .............................. [SK518]
==============================================================================


==[ SCRIPTS ]=================================================================

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1: Another Boring Day                                                  [SK001]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: *Sigh* If they're not going to let me leave, they could at least try
      and keep me amused. If I didn't get to train with Master Van, all I'd
      do every day is eat, sleep and hang out with Guy. There's got to be
      SOMETHING more interesting to do around here...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
2: Sword Training                                                      [SK002]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Man...Master Van's leaving... I hope he comes back after he finds that
      Fon Master or whoever. I mean, sword training's the only thing keeping
      me sane around here. Oh, well. Guy's not too bad with a sword. Guess
      I'll just practice with him.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
3: Going Home                                                          [SK003]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: I'm sorry... I'll get you back to your manor.

LUKE: You damn well better!

TEAR: It's my fault, after all... I'm very sorry.

LUKE: Yeah...well, I don't get out all that often anyway, so I guess a little
      walking around won't hurt.

TEAR: So...do you want to go home or not?

LUKE: Of course I want to go home! What the hell kind of a question is that?!

TEAR: Then stop talking and start moving. If you want to go for a stroll,
      wait until we're someplace safer.

LUKE: *Sigh* Fine, fine.

TEAR: ...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
4: Tear's Purpose                                                      [SK004]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So, are you going to tell me why you broke into the manor, or why you
      attacked Master Van, or...anything?

TEAR: I don't see any point in telling you and I doubt you'd understand,
      anyway. Besides, what would you do if I did tell you?

LUKE: I just figured, if you're plotting something, it might be kind of risky
      to travel with you.

TEAR: ...Heh heh.

LUKE: Hey, what are you laughing at?!

TEAR: I'm sorry. Don't worry, I have no intention of harming you. That's all
      I can tell you for now, but...will you trust me?

LUKE: ...Fine, fine. It's just the two of us... There's no point in fighting,
      anyway.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5: Stupid Monsters!                                                    [SK005]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Stupid monsters! You better keep out of my way!

TEAR: You're getting better at fending them off, Luke.

LUKE: Humph. I was just a little startled at first, that's all. I've been
      training with Master Van. Those wimps are no match for me!

TEAR: Van...

LUKE: Huh? You say something?

TEAR: No, nothing. Let's go.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
6: This Place...                                                       [SK006]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I don't like this place. It's all dark, you can't see anything, there
      are monsters everywhere...

TEAR: Once you leave the safety of town, monsters can appear anywhere. This
      is no different from anywhere else. And as for the darkness, well...
      it's nighttime. There's not much I can do about that.

LUKE: Well, yeah, but I mean, I get out for the first time in years, and as
      soon as I open my eyes, it's all dark with monsters all over the place.
      What's up with that?

TEAR: Maybe right now it is dark and eerie and full of monsters, but...I
      still think it's a pretty place. I mean, I've never been around this
      much...nature...

LUKE: Hmm...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
7: You Could Always Camp Out                                           [SK007]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Some town this is. I bet they don't even have a decent place to sleep.

TEAR: Do you do anything besides complain?

LUKE: All I want is a decent bed and decent food! What's wrong with that?! I
      never even had to think about things like this back at the manor.

TEAR: With Rotelro Bridge out, we won't be getting back to Baticul anytime
      soon. You may not be able to find your kind of meal for a while.

LUKE: *Sigh* Never thought I'd be homesick for the food back at the manor...

TEAR: Look, nobody's forcing you to stay at the inn here. If you'd prefer, we
      can leave right away and sleep on the ground after nightfall.

LUKE: O-on the ground? No way. Anything's better than that. No more
      complaints from me...

TEAR: Oh? Well, then let's go.

LUKE: *Sigh* I want to go home...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
8: To the Cheagle Woods!                                               [SK008]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Cheagle Woods is north of Engeve, right?

TEAR: Are you really going? You've been cleared of suspicion. Why bother?

LUKE: I'm not going to sit around while people laugh at me!

TEAR: (Nobody's laughing at you...) But do you think there's anything that
      can actually prove the cheagles are at fault?

LUKE: Shut up already! I decided to go, and that's that!

TEAR: I see... Well, I suppose there's no point in arguing it further, then.

LUKE: I'll find your proof! You'll see. I'll show those stupid yokels!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
9: An Ordinary Boy?                                                    [SK009]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Zzz...

TEAR: For all his whining, he sure sleeps soundly enough. Just like a
      perfectly ordinary boy...

LUKE: Zzz...mmm? Whoa! Wh-what are you staring at me for?!

TEAR: I'm sorry, I didn't mean to wake you.

LUKE: Well, what the hell are you doing staring at people when they're
      sleeping?! Go to bed already!

TEAR: Yes, I suppose I will. Good night.

LUKE: Man. What's your problem, anyway?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10: Impressions of Engeve                                              [SK010]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Boy, this place sure looks poor.

TEAR: ...How so?

LUKE: Well, look, there're no mansions or anything, and all the roofs look
      like they've got fur growing on them. And look at all the animals
      wandering around! Doesn't that bother anyone?

TEAR: No. It's a farming village. They raise crops and livestock. It's what
      they do. Everyone looks like they're enjoying themselves. I don't see
      anything poor about it.

LUKE: Oh, okay... I thought this was, like, a village of gardeners or
      something for a while there. So I guess they're working in the "primary
      industries," or whatever.

TEAR: ...Yes, I suppose you could say that.

LUKE: Huh. Sure looks boring to me.

TEAR: *Sigh*
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
11: About the Cheagles                                                 [SK011]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Hey, what are you even doing here if you can't fight? Get out of our
      way!

ION: I'm sorry. I just wanted to find out what really happened at Engeve.

LUKE: Huh? Why? It's none of your business, is it?

ION: The cheagles are sacred creatures. If they're harming people, they must
     have some reason for it. As one who is connected to the cheagles, I
     cannot sit idly by and watch.

LUKE: Well, they're just monsters, right? Just leave them alone.

ION: I can't. Maybe I'm strange that way, but...that's how I am. Anyway, if
     we find the cheagles, we should be able to learn what's going on.

LUKE: Tch, whatever... Let's just go find those cheagles already.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
12: More About the Cheagles                                            [SK012]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: These cheagles really get on my nerves.

ION: Oh? I think they're rather cute, myself.

TEAR: They're adorable.

LUKE: Really? They keep on bouncing around all over the place, making all
      those weird noises. I can't stand them.

ION: I think it would be quite soothing to have a bunch just playing all
     around. Though I must admit, for "sacred beasts," I was expecting
     something a bit more...majestic.

TEAR: I don't know...I'd say cute is best, personally.

LUKE: ...Yeah, okay, whatever.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
13: Jade's True Strength                                               [SK013]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: That Colonel Jade is certainly quite strong.

LUKE: Humph. I could've done just fine without him. You better not try and
      get in my way again! I'm warning you!

JADE: I realize I may have interfered with your ambitions, but the sight was
      just too much to bear. I'll refrain from "getting in your way" in the
      future. In exchange, I ask that you do me the same favor.

LUKE: You stuck up piece of--

ION: *Cough* Well, in any case, the problem's been resolved and nobody's
     hurt, right? Why not just leave it at that?

TEAR: Yes. Let's go inform the Cheagle Elder and head back to Engeve.

** LUKE, TEAR & ION LEAVE **

JADE: "Resolved," indeed...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
14: Mieu's One of Us!                                                  [SK014]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Luke, can't you walk a little slower? Mieu can't keep up.

LUKE: Humph! Why do we have to slow down for that thing?

MIEU: *Huff* *huff* Don't worry, *huff* Tear. *huff* I'm okay. *huff*

LUKE: See? Even he says he's fine!

TEAR: Why do you have to be so mean? Can't you treat Mieu like one of us?

LUKE: One of us?! He's the most annoying thing I've ever seen!

MIEU: Oh, please don't fight!

LUKE: Shut up already! It's your fault in the first place for burning up the
      ligers' home! If you hadn't done that, the liger queen could've hatched
      her eggs without bothering anybody, and everything would've been fine!
      You got that? Huh?!

MIEU: Mieu...

ION: Now, now...I'm sure Mieu understands the gravity of what he's done.

TEAR: You could stand to be a bit more mature, Luke.

LUKE: ...Yeah, yeah.

JADE: Well, now that that's cleared up, shall we be going?

LUKE: Little son of a....
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
15: Playing With Fire                                                  [SK015]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: C'mon, you! Fire! Fire!

MIEU: Mieuuuu...

TEAR: Watch it! You very well could start a forest fire! Then what?

LUKE: Forest fire? Hah hah! Like that'll ever happen. And even if it did, it
      wouldn't be my fault. It's the one spewing fire all over the place.

MIEU: Mieu?! If that happened, I'd be banished for real this time!

TEAR: I can't believe I'm witnessing this level of idiocy...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
16: The Cheagles' Diet                                                 [SK016]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Hey, Mieu... I've heard that cheagles are herbivores, but what exactly
      is it that you eat?

MIEU: Mieuu... Tataroo Grass, Baticul Grass, Yulia Grass, Fubras Grass, Katz
      Grass...

TEAR: Huh... You sure like your grass, don't you?

MIEU: Yup! But we eat mushrooms too!

TEAR: Do mushrooms actually grow around here?

MIEU: Yup! There's lots of them up to the north!

TEAR: That sounds interesting. Can you show me around sometime?

MIEU: Of course!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
17: Homework                                                           [SK017]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: What are you doing?

LUKE: H-hey! Don't look!

TEAR: Sorry, I just... I saw you with a notebook out and...

LUKE: Shut up already! I have to do this every day.

TEAR: Do what?

LUKE: Well...don't laugh, but...it's a diary.

TEAR: Oh. That's great.

LUKE: ...You're not gonna laugh at me?

TEAR: Why? There's nothing to laugh about. Though I didn't exactly think you
      were the type to keep a diary.

LUKE: Humph... I'm not doing it because I want to.

TEAR: Oh? Then why...?

LUKE: ...The doctors make me do it, just in case I get amnesia again.

TEAR: ...!

LUKE: ...What?

TEAR: ...N-Nothing. Keep it up, okay?

LUKE: Tch, I don't need you feeling sorry for me!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
18: Who's Jade...?                                                     [SK018]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That four-eyed fool Jade really got on my nerves.

TEAR: I thought he was quite proper for a military officer addressing
      civilians.

LUKE: Mmm... Well, all I know about the military is our White Knights, so I
      wouldn't really know.

TEAR: Colonel Jade, though... I know I've heard that name somewhere.

LUKE: Yeah? I couldn't care less about military types, so if you want to find
      out about him, do it yourself.

TEAR: You really are selfish. Do something about that attitude before it gets
      you in trouble.

LUKE: Lay off already, would you? Now you're getting on my nerves, too.

TEAR: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
19: I Should've Asked                                                  [SK019]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That business about Ion is really bugging me. I really should've asked
      when I had the chance...

TEAR: No need to rush it. You'll have a chance to talk to him tomorrow. Let's
      get some rest at the inn for now.

LUKE: Ahh. Dammit.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
20: Unfair Treatment                                                   [SK020]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Dammit, Jade... That bastard! I wouldn't have bothered with the Cheagle
      Woods if I knew about this!

TEAR: From what he was saying, it sounds like they've had their eyes on us
      the whole time. We would've been captured one way or the other.

LUKE: But I didn't do anything! They don't have any right to treat me like
      this!

TEAR: Still, there are advantages to siding with them while we're in Malkuth.
      You won't have to hide your identity, for one thing.

LUKE: Whatever! It's all your fault anyway. Ever since you came, it's been
      nothing but trouble! *Sigh* I want to go home already...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
21: The Tartarus                                                       [SK021]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: So, Luke...[heart] Where do you want to go?

LUKE: Where? Well, uh, I don't know anything about this ship, so... What's
      on it?

ANISE: Let's see... There's the bridge, there's the lounge where all the
       soldiers relax, and there's a cafeteria too. ...Well, a small one,
       anyway. Then there's the big room they use for meetings, and a bunch
       of rooms for everyone to sleep in.

LUKE: That's it? Doesn't sound very interesting.

ANISE: Well, the Tartarus is a battleship, so it can't really compare to a
       cruise liner... Oh! How about the engine room? It's great if you're
       into fontech.

LUKE: Uh, no, that's okay. I don't know any of that stuff anyway.

ANISE: Oh, and the Colonel might not want you going to the bridge or the
       engine room, so...

LUKE: So basically, all I can do is wander around the hallways. Yeah, great
      place...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
22: Fighting for Our Lives?                                            [SK022]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That Largo or whoever... Is he dead?

JADE: Well, that was certainly my intent. He could prove rather problematic
      if he's still around.

LUKE: But you didn't have to kill him...

JADE: So our enemies are free to kill us, but we should spare their lives?
      I'm afraid I don't quite follow that logic.

TEAR: Luke, this isn't a simple training exercise. We can't afford to worry
      about the lives of our enemies.

LUKE: But...!

JADE: I'm sure they're prepared to give their lives for their mission. That's
      the duty of a soldier, after all... To give your life for a greater
      cause. Though it seems those of a certain House of Kimlasca do not
      share the same dedication.

LUKE: That's not what I'm saying! Dammit!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
23: What Are They Trying to Do?                                        [SK023]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: What are these guys trying to accomplish by kidnapping Ion?

TEAR: Well, Ion is working to avoid war... So perhaps they're trying to
      disrupt the peace talks?

JADE: Given Ion's influence on both Kimlasca and Malkuth, his presence is
      critical to the peace process. Preventing him from reaching Baticul
      would certainly be the most direct and effective method to disrupt that
      process. But attacking a Malkuth military vessel just for that...? It
      makes me wonder.

TEAR: You think there could be more to it?

LUKE: What do you mean?

JADE: Enough idle conjecture. Let's discuss this after we've taken care of
      the present situation.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
24: The Fon Slot Seal                                                  [SK024]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Colonel... Are you...okay?

JADE: You mean the fon slot seal? Well, I expect I can still manage better
      than someone who's never been on the battlefield. There's no need for
      worry.

LUKE: What?! Why, you...!

JADE: I will, however, need both of your assistance to recover control of the
      Tartarus.

TEAR: Understood. Luke, let's go.

LUKE: All right, all right...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
25: Fighting for Our Lives                                             [SK025]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Luke, get a hold of yourself! Your life depends on it.

LUKE: I said I'm fighting! It's just...I feel bad, that's all.

JADE: Feeling for those you've slain is an admirable trait...but only if it
      doesn't become a hindrance.

LUKE: Shut up...

JADE: Are you afraid?

LUKE: I said shut up already! You want to know if I'm afraid? If I'll get in
      the way? Let's go, and I'll show you!

JADE: If your performance lives up to your words, I'll have no complaints
      whatsoever.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
26: The Six God-Generals                                               [SK026]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Let's get moving. We don't know how many of the Six God-Generals
      attacked the Tartarus.

LUKE: Are there more here besides that Largo the Black Lion you took down
      before?

JADE: At least three. One controlling the ligers and griffins, and the ones
      that attacked us at the bridge.

TEAR: We have no chance against them like this. Granted they took us by
      surprise, but we were still both downed in an instant...

JADE: If we can take them by surprise instead, like with Largo, things would
      be different...but we can't count on that happening again.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
27: Luke's Grand Adventure                                             [SK027]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Looks like things have been pretty tough for you, huh, Luke?

LUKE: Yeah, no kidding. It's just been one thing after another.

GUY: Heh heh heh. "Luke's Grand Adventure"...

LUKE: Hey, this isn't a joke here!

GUY: Well, everything's mostly taken care of, right? We'll have you back in
     Baticul in no time.

LUKE: I sure hope so...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
28: Hurry!                                                             [SK028]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: We haven't got time for detours. We have to get into position before
      those Oracle guys get back.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
29: Is Anise Safe?                                                     [SK029]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: I hope Anise is all right...

LUKE: Yeah, it sounds like she fell from pretty high up...

JADE: She'll be fine. This is Anise we're talking about.

ION: True... I can't imagine Anise not being safe.

GUY: This "Anise" sounds pretty incredible.

JADE: Hah hah hah... She's indeed a very cute and perky little girl.

ION: Yes. She's very dependable.

LUKE: Really? She sure didn't look it to me.

JADE: Well, as they say, you can't always judge a book by its cover.

LUKE: ...Why does that sound like it's pointed at me?

JADE: It's just your imagination, Luke. Anyway, enough chitchat for now.
      Shall we be going?

ION: Yes, let's go.

** LUKE, TEAR, JADE & ION LEAVE **

GUY: ...So why is everyone assuming this Anise girl is all right?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
30: Kill Or...                                                         [SK030]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Master, are you okay? Isn't the fighting wearing you down?

LUKE: Shut up! I said I'm fine! If it's kill or be killed, then dammit, I'm
      killing! End of story! You got that?!

MIEU: Mieuuuu...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
31: Let's Rejoin Anise                                                 [SK031]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Looks like we got in unnoticed.

LUKE: Good thing that woman was driving the cart. Must be my lucky day!

GUY: So, now what? If we stick around for too long, they're bound to notice
     us.

JADE: Indeed. I'm hoping we can collect some information here, but let's
      check up on Anise first.

LUKE: The plan was to meet her at the Malkuth base, right? Let's go!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
32: The Oracle Knights' Objective                                      [SK032]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: The Oracle Knights sure are acting like they want to start a war.

TEAR: It couldn't be by the Grand Maestro's order! He only desires peace.

LUKE: Are you still trying to blame Master Van for this?!

TEAR: Well, that's the only way everything makes sense!

GUY: Calm down, both of you. The important thing is that we're escorting Fon
     Master Ion to Baticul to avert a war, and that the Oracle Knights are
     after him.

JADE: Exactly. It may not be clear who is ultimately responsible, but one
      thing is certain--Oracle Knights will continue to attack until we reach
      Baticul.

LUKE: *Sigh* All I want is to go home...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
33: What Kind of Girl...?                                              [SK033]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Let's head for Kaitzur to meet up with Anise.

LUKE: When are you guys finally going to get me home...?

GUY: Well, with Rotelro Bridge out, we'd have to go grab a ship at Kaitzur
     anyway, so we're really not losing any time this way.

TEAR: Too bad the bridge to Akzeriuth is out, too. Now we'll have to cross
      the Fubras River on foot...

JADE: The Fubras is pretty calm at this time of year, and the water shouldn't
      be too high either. It's actually the shortest path to Kaitzur, so
      depending on how you look at it, you might say we're actually saving
      time.

LUKE: But then Anise had to cross that river too, right? You think she was
      okay?

JADE: She's fine. She's Anise.

ION: There's no need to worry about Anise.

LUKE: Huh... Well, anyway, let's get going.

** LUKE, TEAR, JADE & ION LEAVE **

GUY: Just who is this Anise, anyway...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
34: The Great Tree of St. Binah                                        [SK034]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: That's a really beautiful tree.

GUY: That one? That's the Soil Tree. It's the symbol of St. Binah. They say
     it's been around for two thousand years.

TEAR, ANISE & LUKE: Two thousand years?!

JADE: Well, that's just a hypothesis. We don't have a way to determine the
      tree's exact age yet.

MIEU: My home is bigger than that tree![musical note]

TEAR: It certainly was big, wasn't it?

JADE: With no human intrusion, it is an ideal environment for plants to grow
      in.

MIEU: Yes! My house is bigger, so I win![musical note]

LUKE: Hey, Thing! Nobody said anything about winning or losing!

MIEU: Mieu...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
35: What a Team!                                                       [SK035]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Whew! Finally, a decent bed to sleep in!

GUY: Hah hah... Did the cold ground get to you?

LUKE: No way! ...Well, okay, a little. I'll take a bed any day.

GUY: There's no need to worry about thieves or monsters here, either.

LUKE: Yeah, and if any did come, they'd be no problem for us.

GUY: Between Malkuth's Necromancer, a Locrian Sergeant of the Oracle Knights,
     the leader of the Order of Lorelei, and the son of a duke of Kimlasca,
     you'd have to be a fool not to run away.

ION: And, of course, we have you, Guy.

GUY: Me? Nah, I'm just a servant, that's all.

LUKE: Heh heh heh.

JADE: Just a servant, indeed...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
36: Melodists                                                          [SK036]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So Tear, you're not a Scorer?

TEAR: Not exactly. Scorers are members of the Order of Lorelei who can use
      the Seventh Fonon. I use fonic hymns, so I'm a Melodist.

GUY: A Melodist... Not too many of those these days, are there?

JADE: Not lately, no, and they usually serve in a supporting role anyway.

ION: I like Melodists, though. There's something pleasant and soothing about
     their songs. Granted, some songs are used to attack people, but they also
     sing healing songs. And I like your songs a lot, Tear... They somehow
     seem very nostalgic.

TEAR: Ah... Thank you...

LUKE: Huh...well, now that you mention it, I guess she does have a good
      voice. Shame about the personality, though...

TEAR: ...!

LUKE: ...S-stop glaring at me...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
37: Natural Disasters                                                  [SK037]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Dammit, I'm drenched...

GUY: Hey, don't complain. You wanted to get back as fast as possible, right?

LUKE: Well, yeah...but if I'd known it was this bad, I'd have gone to
      Akzeriuth instead.

TEAR: You're still not used to traveling yet, Luke?

LUKE: Shut up! I just want to take the easiest way, that's all.

TEAR: Well, with the bridge out, there's no way at all to Akzeriuth right
      now, and it'll probably be a while before the bridge is repaired.
      There's not much you can do about natural disasters.

LUKE: Are there a lot of earthquakes and stuff around here?

GUY: I don't know. I haven't heard of many, but you can't exactly predict
     them, either.

LUKE: Yeah, you've got a point.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
38: To Kaitzur                                                         [SK038]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Let's step up the pace a little, shall we?

LUKE: Why? All we have to do is follow the coastline, right?

JADE: I'd prefer to avoid any more trouble from Arietta.

LUKE: Oh...yeah. Good point.

GUY: So, shall we get going to Kaitzur before Arietta catches up with us?

LUKE: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
39: Watch Out for Water                                                [SK039]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: For a river that took out a bridge, this doesn't look all that special.

GUY: Well, the water's probably receded a fair bit since then. Think of how
     it would look after a rainstorm.

LUKE: How would I know what that looks like?

GUY: Oh, right, sorry. Anyway, river or otherwise, water can be dangerous, so
     you'd best be careful.

LUKE: You sure talk about that a lot... The dangers of the sea and all.

TEAR: ...Yes, I've heard that too, that the sea is a dangerous place.

JADE: "Heard?" Interesting choice of words. With Daath on the Padamiyan
      continent, I'd think there would be quite a few beaches nearby.

TEAR: Well...yes, that's true...

JADE: Anyway... Guy, are you from Baticul?

GUY: Mm? No, but I do like the water, though. I've even had training in
     maritime rescue.

LUKE: Wow, you can do anything, can't you?

GUY: Just listen to me when I tell you to be careful, okay? Don't try to fool
     around with nature.

LUKE: ...Would you all stop staring at me?!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
40: An Ordinary Little Girl?                                           [SK040]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Anise, I'm glad you're safe.

ANISE: Luke![heart] It was so lonely without you![heart]

LUKE: Y-yeah, I'm glad you made it.

ION: It sounds like you had a hard time.

JADE: A little longer and we might have actually started worrying.

ANISE: Booo! How about worrying about me from the beginning?

TEAR: Well, now we just need to head for Baticul.

JADE: Indeed. I just hope the Six God-Generals will leave us alone until
      then...

ANISE: Hmm? Guy, are you interested in me?

GUY: N-no... I mean, Jade and Ion were talking about you a lot, so I wondered
     what you were really like....

ANISE: Me? Oh, I'm just your ordinary, everyday, cute little girl.

JADE: It seems that Anise has a slightly different definition of "ordinary"
      than I do.

ION: Hah hah hah.

ANISE: That's mean, Colonel! And don't laugh, Ion!

LUKE: Hey, enough talk. Let's get moving!

GUY: Oh, sorry. Anyway, Anise, nice to meet you.

ANISE: Nice to meet you too![heart]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
41: Asch the Bloody                                                    [SK041]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Was that Asch the Bloody? He attacked so suddenly, I couldn't be sure.

ANISE: Wow... If the Commandant hadn't stepped in, Luke could've been
       killed...

GUY: But just attacking out of the blue, without even trying to capture
     Ion... Are they that desperate?

JADE: Perhaps... In any case, caution would be well-advised.

GUY: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
42: A Lovers' Quarrel?                                                 [SK042]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Hey, why can't you get along with Master Van? He's your brother, isn't
      he?

TEAR: Like I said, I don't trust him. He's hiding something.

LUKE: Well, you're hiding something too, aren't you?

TEAR: ......

LUKE: Say something!

MIEU: P-please, don't argue!

LUKE & TEAR: ...!

MIEU: ...Mieu...

GUY: Mieu, leave them alone. There's no point in getting involved in a
     lovers' quarrel.

LUKE & TEAR: ...!!

GUY: Uh... Mieu...?

MIEU: Don't be a copycat!

GUY: Heh heh heh.

LUKE: Will you quit it already?

TEAR: *Sigh*

GUY: Let's get going, you two. Save it until after things have settled down,
     okay?

LUKE: Yeah, yeah.

TEAR: Fair enough.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
43: The Border                                                         [SK043]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So this is the border...

TEAR: It certainly feels tense around here.

JADE: The Akzeriuth mines aren't too far from here. Neither side will give up
      their wealth of resources easily.

GUY: Didn't there used to be a lot of country estates here for the nobility?

JADE: So I've heard. The coastline is said to be quite beautiful.

TEAR: But under these conditions...

GUY: They'd all be abandoned. Nobody in their right mind would come here for
     leisure these days. Except us, of course.

LUKE: Hey, I never wanted to come here in the first place!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
44: Luke's Diary                                                       [SK044]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Master, are you writing in your diary again?

LUKE: ...Yeah, but not because I want to. It's because Mother and everyone
      else will get all worried if I don't.

MIEU: I'll help too!

LUKE: Huh? How the hell are you going to help?

MIEU: I know how to write the Fonic alphabet!

LUKE: ...All right, let's see it.

MIEU: Ummm... Today...Master...called...me..."Thing"...38...times.

LUKE: ...Hey, Thing! You're not supposed to keep count!

MIEU: Mieuuu... Make that 39...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
45: What's He Writing About?                                           [SK045]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Hmm? Luke's keeping a diary?

TEAR: Yes. Apparently it's a safeguard in case he gets amnesia again.

ANISE: What's he writing in it?

GUY: Who knows? Probably "Master Van this, Master Van that..." "Master Van
     did this awesome thing, Master Van's the best..."

ANISE: If that's all he's writing about, I guess he doesn't have a girlfriend
       yet. Perfect!

TEAR: ...Anise? Did you say something?

ANISE: N-No. No! Nothing at all!

JADE: That, or he might be making notes on his meals. "Rappig again today"
      and "I sure would like some beef," and so on.

GUY: Nah, he doesn't care about food that much. Though given his upbringing,
     his tastes may tend more toward the luxuriant.

ANISE: Wow... I want to eat luxuriant meals, too!

JADE: If that's all you eat, you'll turn into a rappig, you know.

ANISE: Boo booooo.

JADE: Nice pigtails...

ANISE: T-that's not fair! Booo!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
46: The Bridge is Gone                                                 [SK046]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Huh? The bridge's out.

JADE: This must be the bridge that the people in town said had been washed
      away.

TEAR: Those are some strong rapids, too. We'll have to find another place to
      cross.

LUKE: ...Hey, I got an idea. Why don't we just jump to the other side with
      that hyperresonance thing me and Tear can do?

TEAR: Are you kidding? That's way too dangerous to try. It was just a
      coincidence that it happened before. I mean, if it was that simple to
      pull off, we wouldn't be going through all this trouble to get you back
      to Baticul.

LUKE: Yeah, I guess so. Oh well. Looks like we'll just have to take the long
      way around.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
47: Arietta Attacks!                                                   [SK047]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: So Arietta came after all.

GUY: Yep.

ANISE: Huh? What about Gloomietta?

GUY: She attacked us at the Fubras River, too. The miasma got her that time...

ION: But I asked them to let her go.

ANISE: The Fubras? That close by? And she's already come back? Gloomietta's
       always so stubborn...and she moves so fast...and she never listens to
       anybody! She's such a pain...

JADE: I knew things would end up like this, but there's no point in arguing
      over the past, so let's leave it at that.

ION: Yes. Let's go over to where the trouble is.

TEAR: Right.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
48: To Go or Not to Go                                                 [SK048]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Choral Castle...

JADE: I can understand your interest, but...

LUKE: I know, I know! I'm not saying I want to go or anything. Master Van
      said I didn't even have to go, anyway.

JADE: Even if you do go, you may not be able to accomplish anything.

LUKE: I said I know! I just have to wait back at Kaitzur, right? Sheesh.

** LUKE LEAVES **

GUY: But it might do him some good, you know? He might remember something.

JADE: Then again, he might not.

GUY: Well, yeah, but...

JADE: ...Though to be honest, I wouldn't entirely disapprove of going, either.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
49: To Choral Castle                                                   [SK049]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So we're going...

ION: We can't ignore Arietta's threat to the maintenance chief. I'm sorry for
     involving you in this...

LUKE: It's fine. Somebody's got to go along and protect you. I'll take care
      of the monsters, so you just stay back.

ANISE: Luke![heart] Can you protect me too?[heart]

ION: Protect Anise? I'm not really sure she needs--

ANISE: There are monsters all over! The frail maiden is supposed to receive
       protection from the prince! Err...duke! Whatever! It's so
       dreamy...[heart]

ION: Hah hah...

LUKE: ...All right, enough already. Let's go!

ANISE: Okay![musical note]

ION: Okay.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
50: Children                                                           [SK050]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Still a ways to go, hmm, Luke?

LUKE: Yeah. We finally made it back to Kimlasca, and now this...

TEAR: The trip will go much faster once we board a Kaitzur ship. Just be
      patient.

LUKE: I've BEEN patient! Don't treat me like a baby!

** LUKE LEAVES **

TEAR: Ah... I'm sorry.

JADE: Perhaps children are children precisely because they don't realize they
      are children...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
51: Who Needs Memories?                                                [SK051]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Man, I still can't remember anything.

GUY: Oh well. Maybe something will come back to you while we're wandering
     around.

LUKE: It's not like it really matters anyway. I'm not missing anything.

GUY: Really? I'd have thought it would bother you more. I have to admit I'm
     impressed.

LUKE: Why? Things were probably just as boring for me when I was a kid.

GUY: Poor Princess Natalia...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
52: The Mystery Machine                                                [SK052]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: *Sigh*

ANISE: Colonel, you've been thinking about something ever since we saw that
       fon machine...

JADE: Hmm? It's not like you to pry, Anise.

ANISE: Well, you looked so serious.

JADE: What are you talking about? I'm always serious.

ANISE: Huh?!

JADE: Hah hah. Don't worry, I'll talk about it once I'm certain of what it
      is. Until then, let's leave the subject alone. Okay?

ANISE: Okay.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
53: Guy's Feelings                                                     [SK053]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So Guy's parents are dead...

TEAR: You didn't know, either?

LUKE: Nope. I might've heard about it when I was a kid, but I can't remember
      anything from before I was kidnapped. And Guy doesn't talk about the
      past much, anyway.

TEAR: Well, like the Colonel said, everyone has things they don't want to
      talk about. You should probably let him be until he decides to bring
      it up.

LUKE: I don't need you telling me how to deal with Guy! Stop lecturing me!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
54: What are the Six God-Generals After?                               [SK054]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: What are the Oracle Knights up to, anyway? There was talk about them
     starting a war, but...

ANISE: The Oracle Knights aren't trying to start a war!

TEAR: No... it seems more like the Six God-Generals are moving independently
      under someone else's orders. Perhaps Arietta can tell us more.

ANISE: I doubt Gloomietta knows anything. She doesn't strike me as a
       secret-orders kind of person anyway.

TEAR: Well, she did say she was following Asch's instructions back in
      Kaitzur...

GUY: Asch... You mean Asch the Bloody, of the Six God-Generals? ...Ah well,
     it's not like we'll figure this out ourselves.

ANISE: Yeah, and besides, if we can just get Ion and the Colonel to Baticul
       before the war can break out, they won't be able to do anything
       anyway.

GUY: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
55: Dream Plans?                                                       [SK055]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Wow... My future country home...

LUKE: Did you say something?

ANISE: Luke! This is your estate, right?

LUKE: Yeah... Well, it's my dad's, anyway. That's all I know about it.

GUY: Actually...I don't think this place has been used in a while. Close to a
     generation, is what I heard.

LUKE: So why do they still bother holding onto it?

GUY: I doubt it's even that... More like they abandoned it. Doesn't cost
     anything to maintain it that way.

ANISE: Great! Okay, this is going to be Anise's Private Resort!

LUKE: Huh...? Why're you talking to yourself all the time, anyway? Weirdo.

** LUKE & GUY LEAVE **

ANISE: Oh, no! My dream plans are in danger!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
56: Of Mice and Mieu                                                   [SK056]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That monster's body was glowing blue.

GUY: Yeah... Maybe it has something to do with that door.

ANISE: But when we go after it, it just disappears...

TEAR: What should we do?

MIEU: Master, Master! Mice! Make them go away! Please!

LUKE: Huh?!

JADE: Mieu is afraid of mice? ...How cliched can you get?

GUY: Cliched...?

LUKE: Quit bothering me, would you? Just go fry them or something.

MIEU: Mieu... All right...

GUY: Oh yeah, fire!

TEAR: Ah! Fire!

ANISE: Fire?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
57: The Oracle Knights Again                                           [SK057]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Finally! Now I can get back home. That was one tough trip.

TEAR: It's too early to start relaxing.

MIEU: How come?

TEAR: The Oracle Knights may attack again.

LUKE: They sure like getting in our way, don't they? Damn, they're a pain.

MIEU: Don't worry, we'll be fine!

TEAR: ...I sure hope so...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
58: How to Cure Guy?                                                   [SK058]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Hmm...

JADE: What are you up to, Anise? Plotting to murder Tear, perhaps? Eliminate
      an obstacle to marrying Luke?

ANISE: Of course not! I'd never do anything like that! It's about Guy...

JADE: Ah, his fear of women?

ANISE: You saw how seriously terrified he was. It's like I can't really tease
       him anymore...

GUY: ...Seriously terrified, huh.

ANISE: Whoa!

GUY: ...Don't worry about it. Not to quote Ion or anything, but perhaps being
     teased during this journey might help me to get over it.

JADE: Well, he reacted most strongly when you grabbed him from behind... As
      long as you avoid that, you should be just fine.

ANISE: Right. Here we go! Coochie coochie coochie coochie coochie...

GUY: S-stop that! Cut it out! No, don't...! Ack! No! Please! Stoooooooooop!!

ANISE & JADE: Coochie coochie coochie coochie coochie coochie...

GUY: ...Th-that's enough already! And you stay out of this, Jade!

JADE: ...Nibble.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
59: Look At All That Water!                                            [SK059]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: My first boat trip, and I get those stupid headaches again... *Sigh*
      But I guess the sea isn't all that bad...

MIEU: Wow, look! There's water all around us!

LUKE: Would you shut up, already! Damn, you're annoying!

MIEU: Mieu... But this is my first trip to sea. I'm just surprised...

LUKE: Tch... What's so great about water anyway? I'm totally bored here.
      There's nothing to do.

MIEU: But Master, you just said that the sea isn't that bad...

LUKE: Stupid Thing! Are you calling me a liar? Huh?!

MIEU: M-mieu...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
60: I'll Be a Hero...!                                                 [SK060]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: The Seventh Fonon...hyperresonance... Dammit, I'm not a tool to be
      locked up until I'm needed! If I can prove myself by stopping the war,
      they'll make me a hero, and then I'll be free...

ION: Luke? Is something wrong?

LUKE: Huh? Oh, no! Nothing at all. Let's go stop that war!

ION: Y-yes, of course.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
61: Analyzing the Fon Disc                                             [SK061]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Guy, what are you planning to do with that fon disc, anyway?

GUY: Hmm? Nothing in particular. I'm just curious as to what's on it. I
     figured there might be something interesting about the Six God-Generals.

LUKE: Yeah?

JADE: Indeed, that's a definite possibility. Though it could, of course, be
      nothing more than a simple technological primer.

GUY: Or maybe it's a diary...

LUKE: Yeah, right.

JADE: You never know. Now that would certainly be an enjoyable find...

LUKE: Enjoyable?!

GUY: Hah hah. Whatever it is, we'll have to wait for the analysis to find out
     for sure.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
62: Almost Home!                                                       [SK062]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Now we just have to get to the consulate and sail back to Baticul.

GUY: Well, Luke, that should wrap up your Grand Adventure.

LUKE: Hey, quit it with the "Grand Adventure" thing! Besides, I've still got
      stuff to do after we get back.

ANISE: Yeah, you've got an important job back in Baticul!

GUY: Oh, right... Getting an audience with the King.

ANISE: And introducing me to your parents![heart]

LUKE: You want to meet them? Sure, go ahead.

ANISE: Really? I can't believe it! Yes![heart]

LUKE & GUY: Huh...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
63: The Center of Trade                                                [SK063]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Wow, this place sure is packed.

GUY: Well, you've got stuff coming in from all over the world. Agricultural
     products, medicines--things like that from Malkuth all pass through the
     consulate here in Chesedonia. Likewise for products exported from
     Kimlasca.

TEAR: That distribution system supports all those meals you've had.

LUKE: Wow. All that food must've had a long trip.

GUY: Kind of like us.

LUKE: So we're vegetables now...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
64: Grand Maestro Mohs                                                 [SK064]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Is something bothering you, Ion? Can't sleep?

ION: I was just thinking about what's ahead of us.

JADE: I see... Indeed, the real work will come once we reach Baticul.

ION: With Luke's help, we should be able to gain an audience with the
     King...but I can't help feeling uneasy.

JADE: The Six God-Generals, Van, and us... There's still one player missing
      in all this.

ION: Mohs...

JADE: Will he be the Mohs Tear would have us believe, or the Mohs that we've
      been worrying about?

ION: ......

JADE: In any case, please get some rest. There'll be plenty of time to deal
      with things once we reach Baticul.

ION: Yes, I'll try.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
65: The Oracle Knights Attack!                                         [SK065]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Arrgh! Why do they keep attacking us?!

TEAR: At sea, there's nowhere to run. That's probably why they keep
      attacking...

JADE: Oh, I wouldn't give them that much credit.

ANISE: Colonel, why do you look so relaxed? Didn't you just say we need to
       hurry?

JADE: It's just your imagination. As you said, we ought to hurry to the
      bridge before things get worse.

TEAR: Yes, let's hurry.

** TEAR & ANISE LEAVE **

JADE: These meticulously planned, yet silly attacks remind me of-- Well, I
      just hope my premonition turns out to be groundless.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
66: Where is Astor?                                                    [SK066]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So where is this Astor, anyway?

ION: Astor's mansion stands in the middle of the town. It actually straddles
     the Kimlasca-Malkuth border.

LUKE: So we just have to head up there, right? Let's go!

GUY: Yeah...but as long as we're here, why don't we do a little shopping?
     Chesedonia's the trade capital of the world, after all. There's bound to
     be interesting stuff lying around.

LUKE: Sure, why not? Sounds like fun.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
67: Impressions of Baticul                                             [SK067]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: *Sigh*

TEAR: Luke seems unhappy.

ANISE: Even after getting back home, it's no different than anywhere else.
       Poor Luke...

TEAR: Luke, um...

GUY: Hey, Luke. Let's wander around the city for a bit.

LUKE: Why? I just want to get home already.

GUY: We've come all this way. Might as well have a little more fun. Think of
     it as...sightseeing.

LUKE: I don't really feel like--

GUY: Come on. After all, not everyone here has been to Baticul before.

ION: Yes. That sounds good to me.

JADE: Sure, why not? I don't mind.

ANISE: Me neither!

TEAR: I think that's a fine idea.

GUY: There you have it, Luke. Shall we?

LUKE: All right, all right. Whatever!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
68: The Letter                                                         [SK068]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That Mohs... Looks like he's trying to start a war after all. Telling
      lies to Uncle about Malkuth...

JADE: Well, in any case, the letter has changed hands safely. I'm certain
      that His Majesty won't ignore it.

LUKE: I'll make sure to arrange a chance for you to talk with him further
      later.

JADE: Well, well, Luke... I see your rank is indeed useful after all.

LUKE: Do you always need to talk like that?

JADE: My apologies. I really do appreciate your help.

LUKE: Humph, you think you're so special.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
69: The Upper-Class?                                                   [SK069]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: There goes Natalia again.

GUY: Some things never change, I guess.

ANISE: She sure looked like a princess, didn't she? Pretty clothes, royal
       bearing, elegant speech... I guess that's the upper class for you.
       A little boisterous, too.

JADE: Well, you must be upper-class yourself then, Anise.

ANISE: Hey, what's that supposed to mean?!

GUY: Hah hah hah.

LUKE: *Sigh* Enough already...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
70: Tomorrow                                                           [SK070]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Well, that takes care of things.

MIEU: I'm tired...

LUKE: Shut up, Thing!

MIEU: Mieu...

GUY: Hah hah. Well, now that you're finally home, why not rest up a bit?

ANISE: Yeah... You'll be busy again soon enough, won't you?

JADE: Indeed. The situation is dire. The war hasn't been averted yet.

TEAR: Luke, what are you going to do tomorrow?

LUKE: Tomorrow... Well, I'll ask Father what's going on with Master Van.

ION: ...It's going to be an eventful day.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
71: To the Castle                                                      [SK071]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: What could Natalia want? She may have come here directly... Could it
      have something to do with Uncle...? Maybe it's about Master Van... But
      still, they sure let me out without much of a fuss. So...what was with
      these past seven years?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
72: Van Imprisoned                                                     [SK072]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So Master Van really was captured... But me, a goodwill ambassador...?
      ...If saving the people in Akzeriuth will free Van, I'll do it.
      Besides, if the treaty goes through I might become a hero... Then maybe
      they'd let me free. It's just like Master Van said! I can't wait to
      tell him about this!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
73: Luke and Van                                                       [SK073]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Heh heh...

VAN: What is it, Luke?

LUKE: I was just thinking about going to Akzeriuth. I'm all excited! This is
      the first time I've gone anywhere wth you, Master Van.

VAN: I see... It's not the first time, though.

LUKE: Huh? But I--

VAN: Don't worry about it. There's no need to concern yourself with things
     you can't remember. It's time to start acting for the future.

LUKE: Right!

VAN: And be very careful not to let anyone guess at our plans.

LUKE: I will!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
74: Taking Precautions                                                 [SK074]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: And just when I thought I could take a trip with Master Van...

TEAR: We don't have much choice. The risk of being caught at sea is just too
      great.

JADE: Indeed. The desert may be a harsh environment, but it will be easier to
      deal with attackers there.

LUKE: I thought we weren't going to get attacked in the first place!

GUY: Yeah, but you've seen how persistant the Oracle Knights are.

JADE: It certainly won't hurt to take precautions.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
75: Just Ask Guy                                                       [SK075]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Let's hurry up and find Ion!

TEAR: Yes. We'll have to go through the abandoned factory Guy was talking
      about.

ANISE: Guy, what's the best way for us to get there?

GUY: You remember the platform across from the aircar to the port, where the
     guard was standing? That's the aircar that goes to the factory.
     Supposedly, the workers used it back when the factory was in operation.
     But ever since it was closed, it's been off-limits.

LUKE: Hey, Guy, how come you know so much?

GUY: Well...back when I was a kid, I always liked going to places I'd never
     seen, and I just happened to come across the factory. I didn't think it
     was much of anything at the time.

LUKE: Huh... Is that so...

ANISE: Come on, let's go already!

TEAR: Yes, that's enough chatting, you two.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
76: Baticul Is Huge!                                                   [SK076]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Wow, this city is amazing...

TEAR: You really don't remember anything, do you?

LUKE: Yeah...I didn't know there was a coliseum, or a military base, or
      anything here.

TEAR: I was surprised myself when I first came here. The Order of Lorelei has
      a sanctuary here, so I'd thought it must be fairly large, but...

LUKE: All these people, all those buildings...it's amazing! I can't believe I
      was living on top of all this.

TEAR: Well, why not take the time to enjoy it, now that you've made it back?

LUKE: Yeah, this'll definitely keep me busy for a while. Who knows when
      they'll let me out of the manor again...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
77: What a Wonderful Mansion!                                          [SK077]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Oh, Luke! Your mansion! All the way up here! It's awesome!

LUKE: Yeah? I never knew it was so high up.

ANISE: Not only that, but the manor itself is just great!

LUKE: This? Oh, it's nothing special.

ANISE: Oh, you don't have to be so modest![heart] But I like that, too... I
       hope I get to live in a place like this someday...

MIEU: I like the Cheagle Woods better. It's much prettier than this place!

LUKE: Nobody asked you, Thing!

MIEU: Mieuuu...

** LUKE & MIEU LEAVE **

ANISE: Stupid little...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
78: A Sword with a History                                             [SK078]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: What an impressive manor... Look at all these decorations on the walls.

LUKE: Maybe, but I don't have a clue what they mean. I don't really care,
      either.

GUY: What a shame. Just look at all this history around you!

TEAR: How about that sword that's hanging near the entrance?

GUY: ...Oh, that? As I recall, that was brought back from some battle...along
     with proof of victory over the enemy commander...

LUKE: Proof?

GUY: His head. The commander's head.

LUKE: H-head? I'd better keep away from that thing...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
79: The Princess' Guards                                               [SK079]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: We must get out of this place quickly!

GUY: (Hey, Luke... You really think it's okay to bring her along?)

LUKE: (You think she'd go back if you told her to?)

JADE: (It must be difficult work protecting a princess. You have my sympathy.)

GUY: (Your sympathy, but not your help, huh?)

JADE: (Hah hah hah! I respectfully decline that privilege.)

NATALIA: What are the three of you muttering about? If you have something to
         say, say it out loud! Is that not the gentleman's way?

JADE: Oh dear, we seem to have aroused her anger. Hah hah hah hah hah!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
80: Natalia? The Leader?!                                              [SK080]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: All right, everyone, let's hurry to Akzeriuth!

LUKE: Yeah, yeah.

GUY: Right!

JADE: Indeed.

** LUKE, JADE, GUY & NATALIA LEAVE **

ANISE: Is it just me, or do the men seem particularly cooperative?

TEAR: I don't see a problem with that...

ANISE: I just wish they'd be like that for us.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
81: Keeping Secrets                                                    [SK081]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Natalia...you haven't told Uncle or Father about me and Van, right?

NATALIA: No, I haven't.

LUKE: Really?

NATALIA: Yes, really. If that's your decision, I have no intention of
         interfering with it. Nor am I the type of person to spread other
         peoples' secrets around.

LUKE: Whew...good. Make sure you keep it that way, okay?

NATALIA: Are you not even going to inform Guy?

LUKE: ...No. Master Van said not to.

NATALIA: I see... Very well.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
82: Ion's Safety                                                       [SK082]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Oh, I hope we find Ion soon!

TEAR: I doubt his life is in danger, but still...

LUKE: Why are the Oracle Knights after him, anyway? If they want to stop the
      peace talks, wouldn't it make more sense to come after us?

ANISE: Maybe there's something else they need Ion for.

TEAR: I suppose...

LUKE: What a pain...

ANISE: Luke, please...!

LUKE: All right, all right, I know! We'll catch them.

TEAR: Yes. We will.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
83: Asch Revealed                                                      [SK083]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Asch the Bloody... He looked just like Luke.

GUY: A long-lost brother, maybe? I've never heard anything like that, but...
     Natalia, do you know anything about that?

NATALIA: No. Duke Fabre only has one son.

JADE: There's no point in thinking about it with no information to go on.
      Asking Asch directly would be the simplest route, but we have other
      priorities right now. Isn't that right?

ANISE: Yeah. I'm worried about Asch, but for now, we have to find Ion.

NATALIA: We certainly do. And since it seems Asch is the one who has abducted
         Ion, perhaps we can get our question answered at the same time.

GUY: Let's hope so. Anyway, we might as well start out for that oasis.

ANISE: Yeah, let's go!

** ANISE, GUY & NATALIA LEAVE **

JADE: ...Was this unavoidable destiny? Or might even this be written in the
      Score?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
84: Can't We Just Get Along?                                           [SK084]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Guy, are we still far from the exit?

GUY: I don't know... This is the first time I've been in here myself.

NATALIA: *Sigh* Between the dust and the oily smell, I don't like this place
         one bit.

LUKE: They why don't you go back home?

NATALIA: Absolutely not! Are you trying to get rid of me again?

ANISE: If you know you aren't wanted, why don't you just leave...?

NATALIA: What did you just say?

ANISE: Luke! Natalia's being mean to me!

NATALIA: Luke, I cannot believe you're taking the side of that child!

ANISE: Child?!

NATALIA: Child!

TEAR: ...That's enough. Could you all please be quiet?

LUKE: Hey, don't look at me!

TEAR: I...said...quiet! NOW!

ANISE: ......

NATALIA: ......

LUKE: ......

** LUKE, TEAR, ANISE & NATALIA LEAVE **

GUY: Luke gets to have all the fun...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
85: Be Careful!                                                        [SK085]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Luke, please take care when making use of Mieu's fire.

LUKE: Huh? Why?

JADE: It's possible there's still some oil left lingering in these pipes.

LUKE: So?

TEAR: What do you think will happen if the flames spread to those pipes? The
      whole factory could blow up!

LUKE: What?!

GUY: That's a very definite possibility.

LUKE: ...Humph! Like I'd make a stupid mistake like that! Hey, Thing! Watch
      where you spew those flames, got it?!

MIEU: Yes, Master... Safety first!

** LUKE, TEAR, GUY & MIEU LEAVE **

JADE: I guess it's a good thing I mentioned it...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
86: The Desert Sun                                                     [SK086]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: *Sigh*

GUY: Natalia, are you okay?

NATALIA: It's nothing compared to what the people of Akzeriuth must be
         experiencing...

JADE: The people of Akzeriuth probably wouldn't want you to collapse before
      you arrive.

NATALIA: ...Yes. I understand.

JADE: Walk behind me or Guy. That should provide you with some shade. It
      should be a little easier on you.

NATALIA: But I--!

JADE: Royalty is not accustomed to the rigors of the natural world. You can
      help us in other ways.

GUY: Exactly. I'm sure you understand, Natalia.

NATALIA: ...You're right, of course. I appreciate your concern.

LUKE: Wait a minute... How come I don't count as shade?

GUY: Maybe because you're too short?

LUKE: Hey! Don't say things like... You know I... Dammit, I'm still growing!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
87: Asch's Voice                                                       [SK087]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: What's Asch up to? How come I heard his voice? I don't get it...

GUY: You mean Asch might have something to do with those headaches? And the
     voices you kept hearing?

LUKE: I don't know...but something seemed different about it this time.

GUY: So are you going to go to the Zao Ruins?

JADE: Not that I see any other viable possibilities.

LUKE: Yeah, but why'd this have to happen just when we finally got to the
      oasis...? Tch... I hate this desert.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
88: Where are the Zao Ruins?                                           [SK088]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: I hope someone here knows where the Zao Ruins are...

NATALIA: Couldn't we simply search for them ourselves? Ruins ought to stand
         out in the desert.

ANISE: But if we don't find them, we'll all shrivel up out there like
       raisins. We can't just go wandering around aimlessly.

TEAR: Besides, there's a good chance the ruins are covered with sand. The
      desert monsters aren't pushovers, either.

NATALIA: I suppose it won't be an easy task...

ANISE: Well, let's ask around for some help!

NATALIA: That seems like a good idea.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
89: Hurry to Akzeriuth                                                 [SK089]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: You think Akzeriuth is okay?

NATALIA: Well, since they're requesting help...

JADE: The only real solution is to evacuate them, but they should be all
      right for now. Emergency supplies should be arriving as well.

LUKE: Let's get a move on. I don't want to keep Master Van waiting.

JADE: You do understand that our priority is to assist the people of
      Akzeriuth, right?

LUKE: I know, I know! I'M the ambassador, remember?

JADE: Ah, of course. My apologies, Mister Ambassador.

LUKE: Humph!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
90: The God-Generals' Plan                                             [SK090]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: I still can't figure out what the Six God-Generals are up to...

JADE: They certainly are acting strangely. First they take Ion to these
      ruins, then they tell us where he's being held...

GUY: Are they trying to lure us into a trap?

TEAR: That doesn't make any sense... Not after they came straight after us so
      many times. Why would they suddenly resort to trickery like that?

JADE: Why, indeed. In any case...

GUY: ...Nothing to do but to go on, huh?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
91: Ion Rescued                                                        [SK091]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Whew... Well, at least Ion's safe.

ANISE: Yeah. Ion, I was so worried!

ION: I'm sorry for causing so much trouble...

LUKE: You'd better be! Master Van's probably already at Akzeriuth!

ANISE: Hey--!

ION: I apologize. But thank you all for coming to rescue me. I truly
     appreciate it.

TEAR: Ion, what are you saying? We should be apologizing for allowing this to
      happen to you...

ION: It's all right, Tear. Thank you. Let's head for Chesedonia, then, shall
     we?

** LUKE, TEAR & ION LEAVE **

ANISE: Grrr...

GUY: Relax. Luke has his own issues. Come on. We're off to Chesedonia!

** GUY LEAVES **

ANISE: *Sigh* Then a ship to Kaitzur, then a slog to Akzeriuth... It never
       ends... All right. Let's go!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
92: A Memorable Character                                              [SK092]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: What were the Zao Ruins originally?

JADE: Hmm. History is not my specialty, so I'm afraid I don't know. I would
      guess, however, that they are in some way related to the ruins at the
      oasis.

LUKE: Huh, so you don't know everything after all.

JADE: I'm honored. But I'm still young--there are more things that I don't
      yet know than those I do.

ANISE: Young...? Colonel, you're over thirty!

JADE: Indeed. But one's personality does not become truly well-rounded until
      their forties, at least. I intend to make good use of my youth to
      develop a memorable character, much as these ruins have been remembered
      over the ages.

NATALIA: My. Such an admirable goal.

JADE: To that end, I'm devoting myself to driving you youngsters crazy.

NATALIA: My... Such a ridiculous goal...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
93: Jade Knows Everything                                              [SK093]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: There certainly are a lot of ruined structures around here. Are these
      remnants of something?

JADE: This is said to be the last remains of a city that flourished here long
      ago. Well, the outskirts of a city, to be precise.

NATALIA: So people used to live in this area?

JADE: It seems that this area used to be much more hospitable to life, until
      some sort of disaster turned it into a desert and rendered the city
      uninhabitable.

LUKE: If it became a desert, how come there's all this water here?

JADE: Probably because of that giant fonstone over there. When it crashed, it
      opened a hole to an underground stream which created that pool.

GUY: Wow, you really do know everything, don't you Jade?

JADE: Not at all. I just asked a passing merchant about it.

TEAR, GUY, NATALIA & LUKE: ...When?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
94: Handling a Princess                                                [SK094]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Whew...I really needed that.

NATALIA: It certainly is refreshing.

LUKE: I could just stay here forever... I really don't want to go back out
      there.

NATALIA: I know what you mean... The thought is tempting.

JADE: Then I presume the two of you are ending your journey here? Well, I'm
      sure it's provided you with plenty of valuable experience, the sort
      you'd never have obtained at the palace. Farewell, then. Until we meet
      again.

NATALIA: W-what are you talking about?! Nobody's returning to the castle yet!
         Come on, Luke!

LUKE: Hey! Relax. Can't we just rest a little bit longer?

NATALIA: No! We're going now!

LUKE: All right, all right! Stop pulling!

** LUKE & NATALIA LEAVE **

JADE: Well, well. She certainly seems easy to handle.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
95: Crazy?                                                             [SK095]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ION: We really needed that rest.

ANISE: Yeah, crossing the desert sure is tough.

GUY: That's why everybody goes by sea instead of trekking through the sand.
     Anyone who saw us would probably think we were crazy.

ION: Crazy...?

ANISE: That's a little harsh, don't you think?

GUY: Well, even if you did try crossing the desert, normally you'd take a
     landship with you.

ANISE: Well, I'm not crazy. Crazy is what you call the Colonel!! Walking
       around looking all cool in this heat...

JADE: Not at all. My madness can hardly compare to your love of your Tokunaga.

ANISE: But it's so cute! With the big round eyes and the huge grin...

ALL: ...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
96: Showers Are Awesome! - Guy Talk                                    [SK096]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: This sand is crazy... It's getting all over the place. I could probably
     make a mountain with all the sand that'll come out of these clothes.

TEAR: Yes... I wouldn't mind a good shower myself.

LUKE: Mmm...shower...

NATALIA: Luke! You are the worst! How could you!

LUKE: W-what?! I'm not doing anything!

ANISE: Luke! If you've got time for dirty thoughts, pay more attention to
       rescuing Ion!

LUKE: I-I'm not thinking anything! Leave me alone!

NATALIA: Disgusting! I can't believe you're that kind of person!

ANISE: You pervert!

LUKE: Arrgh! Shut up already!

** LUKE, TEAR, ANISE & NATALIA LEAVE **

JADE: ...Well, Guy, it seems you got lucky.

GUY: ...Lucky?

JADE: You're drooling. They'd have been on you in an instant if they'd
      noticed.

GUY: Ah...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
97: Luke's Headaches                                                   [SK097]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Do you think we should have a doctor take a look at Luke?

NATALIA: The best Tear or I can do with our skills is heal surface wounds or
         poison... Headaches are a different matter.

JADE: We do need to hurry to Akzeriuth...but I suppose we could try asking
      him.

GUY: Well...we did have him checked out once back in Baticul, but the doctors
     couldn't find anything. Besides, Luke would probably call it a waste of
     time.

TEAR: I see...

JADE: Hmm... Well, I doubt the doctors in Chesedonia are better than those in
      Baticul. We also don't have that much time to begin with.

NATALIA: I suppose so...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
98: Mohs and the War                                                   [SK098]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So if I save Akzeriuth, the war will be averted, right?

ANISE: Well, it should be, but I don't know if that'll be enough now...

TEAR: Yes... With the tension between Kimlasca and Malkuth, it may take a lot
      of work to ease relations.

LUKE: Shouldn't everything be fine as long as Mohs stays out of the way?

ANISE: Mohs doesn't seem to approve of Ion's actions, so it probably won't be
       that easy...

TEAR: *Sigh*

LUKE: Huh? Aren't you going to speak up for Mohs again?

TEAR: You wouldn't listen if I did. Besides, I'm sure he'll understand once
      we save Akzeriuth.

LUKE: Humph. Yeah, right...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
99: Guy's Injury                                                       [SK099]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ION: Guy...are you all right?

GUY: Yeah, no pain or anything. Sorry I worried you.

ION: ...Not at all.

GUY: I should be okay for a while. I should get that looked at after we take
     care of Akzeriuth, though.

ION: Guy, are you sure you're okay?

GUY: I'm fine! Don't worry.

ION: ...If you say so.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
100: Showers Are Awesome! - Girl Talk                                  [SK100]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Men! They're all so repulsive!

ANISE: Well, yeah... But a good-looking man with muscles and all might not be
       so bad.[musical note]

NATALIA: H-how vulgar...! B-but I suppose it would be nice...

ANISE: With his butt all nice and tight and all...

NATALIA: He would have to be clean, though. I don't particularly care for
         pale skin, either.

TEAR: B-both of you sound just like Luke.

NATALIA: Oh, no... Really?

ANISE: Oh, come on, Tear. There's got to be...you know...things you like.
       Right?

TEAR: Me? I...um...

ANISE: ...Not Luke?

TEAR: Certainly not! That childish--

ANISE: Oh, I think I've got it now. It's Van, isn't it!

TEAR: Ahh...!

** TEAR LEAVES **

NATALIA: That's a surprise. I didn't know Tear was into beards.

ANISE: THAT'S the part you're surprised about?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
101: Goodwill Ambassador                                               [SK101]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Almost to Akzeriuth... Before long, I'll be a hero!

NATALIA: What are you talking about, Luke? Our true work still lies ahead of
         us.

LUKE: Well, it's not like I'll have to actually do anything.

NATALIA: How can you say that when you don't even know Akzeriuth's current
         condition?

LUKE: Well, I'm the ambassador, so all I have to do is give orders, right?
      Besides, I'm not a healer or anything.

NATALIA: What are you talking about? Being a healer or emissary does not
         matter in the least! Everyone can help!

LUKE: All right, all right! I'll figure something out when we get there. Now
      leave me alone already!

NATALIA: Don't forget that you're representing Kimlasca. I expect you to act
         appropriately.

LUKE: Yeah, yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
102: Careless Words                                                    [SK102]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: That Luke... How stupid can he be, anyway...?

JADE: Still angry, are we? That's not like you.

ANISE: I-I'm not angry! I love Luke (and his money)!

JADE: Really? I have to admit, I half expected you to lose your temper on
      hearing Ion spoken of like that.

ANISE: Huh? N-no, not at all... Um... Well, okay, I guess it did bother me a
       little.

JADE: Indeed. For all his ignorance of the world, that was still quite a
      careless choice of words. Then again, what more could one expect from
      Luke?

ANISE: Look, I don't really want to talk about this anymore! Let's go,
       Colonel!

JADE: Yes, ma'am.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
103: What We Can Do for Akzeriuth                                      [SK103]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: How bad do you suppose things are in Akzeriuth?

TEAR: The miasma is my main concern. Treating victims there on the spot won't
      have much effect.

NATALIA: Yes. Evacuation should be our top priority.

GUY: But with the Malkuth and Kimlasca roads both out...

NATALIA: Tear and I can't handle all the casualties ourselves, but we'll do
         what we can until everyone's ready to evacuate.

GUY: Both sides have been informed, so hopefully it won't take too long...
     Until then, I guess we're counting on you.

NATALIA: Understood. It is the duty of a country's ruler to protect her
         citizens. We will not abandon them!

TEAR: Right. Let's do our best here.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
104: Stop Making Fun of Me!                                            [SK104]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Dammit...

MIEU: Master...

LUKE: Why won't anyone tell me what's going on?! Why did Legretta call me a
      reject?! And everybody else is keeping all these big secrets from me!
      Stop making fun of me! I'm the ambassador, dammit!

MIEU: Please don't get angry...

LUKE: Then go away! Just leave me alone already! All of you, I swear!

MIEU: Master...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
105: Akzeriuth's Ore                                                   [SK105]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Malkuth controls the mineral resources in this area, right?

GUY: Well, Akzeriuth is theirs, after all. There're some mines on the
     Kimlasca side, too, but I've heard their output is lower-quality.

NATALIA: Raw materials are hard to come by in Kimlasca. Especially during
         wartime...

ANISE: And if you go through Daath, you have the extra tariffs to deal with.

ION: I do apologize for the trouble, but the Order needs funds to operate...

NATALIA: I was hoping to have a conversation with you on that point, Ion. It
         is, of course, thanks to Daath that we are able to sustain trade
         with Malkuth in the first place. However--

JADE: Please, save the economics discussion for a more appropriate time.

TEAR: I'm sorry... I shouldn't have brought it up. You're right; we need to
      focus on Akzeriuth right now.

JADE: I do enjoy a lively debate, but the Six God-Generals have me rather
      concerned here.

GUY: Yeah... We should get moving.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
106: The Road to Akzeriuth                                             [SK106]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: The road is in surprisingly good condition.

GUY: Yeah, especially since it's not really used anymore.

LUKE: How come?

GUY: This road was in operation back when Akzeriuth was a part of Kimlasca.

NATALIA: Since Malkuth took it from us, there's been no reason to maintain it
         any longer.

JADE: ...But, if Akzeriuth is Kimlasca's next target, it certainly would make
      sense to clean it up...

NATALIA: What is that supposed to mean?

JADE: I said "if." It certainly doesn't appear to have seen any recent work.
      The fact that it's still in such good condition speaks well for the
      Kimlascan engineers who constructed it.

NATALIA: You have a most...trying way of putting things.

JADE: Hah hah hah... I suppose I do. I'll try to be more careful.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
107: A Kind Teacher                                                    [SK107]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Dammit! Why does everyone keep making fun of me?!

TEAR: Luke... Perhaps we could have explained things better, but if you're
      going to keep up that attitude...

LUKE: Stop preaching and shut the hell up you cold--

TEAR: Stop being so childish!

LUKE: Shut up! Master Van never made fun of me! He was always nice to me! He
      always explained things if I didn't know them! He--

TEAR: So you're just a puppet who can't do anything without my brother around?

LUKE: What?!

TEAR: Never mind. But let me tell you something: you'd better start thinking
      on your own, or one of these days you're going to do something you
      cannot undo.

LUKE: Dammit... Master Van...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
108: Tragedy                                                           [SK108]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: This is worse than I had imagined...

ANISE: People could be dying already. We've got to hurry!

GUY: All these people lying on the ground..and there are probably more still
     trapped in the mines. ...This is terrible.

ION: It looks like some of them are still in decent shape, but asking them to
     help would be rather harsh...

TEAR: Should we split up?

JADE: First we need to assess the situation. We'll decide how to proceed
      after that. We'll have to go through the entire town...

TEAR: Is that okay with you, Luke?

LUKE: ......

NATALIA: Luke! Are you listening?

LUKE: Y-yeah...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
109: What I Can Do                                                     [SK109]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: *Sigh*

GUY: Luke, come on! Think how everyone will feel if they see us looking
     depressed.

LUKE: But I'm the ambassador... I don't have anything to do.

GUY: Huh? There's plenty for you to do. Transport the injured, carry things...

LUKE: But why do I have to do THAT? That's not my job!

GUY: Luke...

LUKE: W-what?

GUY: You don't honestly think that, do you? Look around you. Use your head.
     Come on, let's go.

** GUY LEAVES **

LUKE: But carrying them off one at a time would take forever! I can use
      hyperresonance to get rid of the miasma in an instant. But first...I've
      got to find Master Van.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
110: As the Goodwill Ambassador                                        [SK110]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Where the hell is Master Van...?

ION: Luke, let's take care of the people here first.

LUKE: Well, Master Van's here helping people too. He'll know what I should
      do. I have to go find him!

ION: Luke, the people here are counting on you, as the goodwill ambassador,
     to rescue them as quickly as--

LUKE: I know, I know! You don't have to tell me!

ION: I see... Very well, then.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
111: All the Help We Can Get                                           [SK111]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: It seems our goodwill ambassador may not provide us much assistance
      after all.

ANISE: And just when he need all the help we can get! Grrr!

GUY: He may just need time to get used to it. It's a first for him, after all.

NATALIA: I'm sure within a few days he'll come to his senses and perform his
         duties as a noble and an ambassador. Until then, we'll just have to
         do what we can for the sufferers without him.

JADE: But if we stay in Akzeriuth too long, the miasma will begin to affect
      us as well. I would recommend against including the more useless
      members in our plans. Doing so will only cause problems later.

ANISE: Oh, that's mean, Colonel!

JADE: It's just the plain truth of the matter.

GUY: Yeah, perhaps it is...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
112: The Pain of Akzeriuth                                             [SK112]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Akzeriuth used to be part of Kimlasca, wasn't it?

JADE: Indeed, although this area has always been embroiled in conflict.

GUY: The mining rights must be pretty tempting.

JADE: Undoubtedly. The raw materials from these mines can satisfy an entire
      country's needs with ease.

GUY: But to think of how the people living here must suffer from such
     pointless conflict...

JADE: And now there's this miasma to deal with as well... I can sympathize
      with the people of Akzeriuth.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
113: Into the Depths                                                   [SK113]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: The miasma is pretty bad in here...

ANISE: Maybe the source is deeper in the mine.

GUY: So the farther we go, the worse it'll get...?

JADE: I know it's dangerous, especially without Tear, but there may still be
      people left within the mine.

ANISE: Maybe we can do something about the source of the miasma, too. I guess
       we'll just have to go in.

LUKE: The source... If I can get rid of that like Master Van said, maybe
      everyone will start treating me a little better...

GUY: Luke, what's the matter? Let's go!

LUKE: Ah! Right.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
114: Where's Master Van?                                               [SK114]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Those headaches again...

MIEU: Master, are you okay?

LUKE: Leave me alone!

MIEU: Mieu...

** MIEU LEAVES **

LUKE: There's still nothing for me to do... Where is Master Van, anyway? If
      only he were here, I could get rid of the miasma...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
115: Master Van Will Know!                                             [SK115]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I'm going to be a hero, I won't let Asch stop me!

ION: Luke, don't you think we should wait for the others?

LUKE: Master Van's here. Isn't that enough? And besides, I'm going to save
      Akzeriuth right now. Who's going to complain about that?

ION: What do you mean?

LUKE: Just wait and see.

ION: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
116: The Mining Town, Akzeriuth                                        [SK116]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: The blue and green stones in the walls... Those are minerals, right?

JADE: Yes. Minerals from Akzeriuth are highly valued as raw materials for
      weapons and armor.

ANISE: So if we all just grab a couple along the way, we'll all be rich!
       ...Just kidding. Hah hah hah hah hah...

NATALIA: ...The people of Akzeriuth are risking their lives to mine the
         minerals from these tunnels. It's our duty to do what we can to
         rescue them.

ANISE: Yeah.

** JADE, ANISE, GUY & NATALIA LEAVE **

LUKE: What...what can I do here? ...Can I get rid of the miasma?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
117: What Happened...?                                                 [SK117]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Damn. What the hell just happened...? I used hyperresonance to get rid
      of the miasma in Akzeriuth, and then the mine collapsed...and then...?
      Dammit, what's going on?!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
118: Van's True Intentions                                             [SK118]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: That poor child... We weren't able to save him...

ION: ...There was nothing we could have done. If we had seen him just a
     little bit earlier, then perhaps...

TEAR: ...If only I had been able to stop Van, we could have saved him and
      everyone else in Akzeriuth...

LUKE: What're you talking about?! Master Van and I were only trying to get
      rid of the miasma! ...We were only...trying to...

TEAR: ...It's too late for that now.

GUY: Tear...

JADE: I'm more concerned about Van's intentions. What does he gain from
      destroying the town?

ION: I don't know... But I doubt the fall of Akzeriuth is the end of his
     plans. I'm worried about what may follow...

NATALIA: Whatever may come, it is our duty to stop it.

TEAR: Yes... I will stop him this time, for certain.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
119: Responsibility                                                    [SK119]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Did no one else survive besides us...?

GUY: I doubt it. They were probably all swallowed up by that sludge...

ANISE: Ugh... This is horrible...

ION: ...It's my fault. If only I hadn't opened the door so carelessly...

ANISE: You may have opened the door, but that doesn't make it your fault.
       It's Van and...

LUKE: ......

JADE: Anise, don't bother. You're wasting your time.

GUY: Don't talk about Luke like that. We don't have time for that kind of
     thing now.

JADE: ...You have a point. If we don't make it to Yulia City, we'll be in
      danger ourselves.

** JADE, ANISE, GUY, NATALIA & ION LEAVE **

LUKE: Dammit...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
120: Luke and Asch - Part 1                                            [SK120]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Why can't I control him...?!

ASCH: Humph. Is that all a stupid replica like you can manage?

LUKE: Shut up! I can control this body! I'll show you!

ASCH: Oh you will, will you? Why don't you go ahead and try, you defect!

LUKE: Dammit...!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
121: Asch's Miscalculation                                             [SK121]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ...How come you opened the channel to me?

ASCH: I wouldn't have if I'd known how stupid you were, defect.

LUKE: W-what?! Why?!

ASCH: I had hoped to use you to stop Van.

LUKE: You mean...Akzeriuth?

ASCH: That too, but after I attacked you in Kaitzur, I found out Van was
      planning to use you to destroy the Outer Lands. I planned to use my
      position in the Order to keep track of Van, and let you deal with him
      instead...

LUKE: So why didn't you tell me...?

ASCH: Like you would have believed me. You would have gone straight to Van
      and told him everything!

LUKE: ...I...

ASCH: Tch! I should never have counted on a damn replica in the first place.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
122: Back to the Outer Lands                                           [SK122]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Well, we're back safely from the Qliphoth.

ANISE: So that huge thing that looked like a tree of light comes from the
       Sephiroth? It's hard to believe those are all that's supporting the
       Outer Lands.

NATALIA: Yes... But it was enough to push us back up here.

ANISE: Yeah, it's a good thing it worked![musical note]

ASCH: ...Of course it worked. The theory was correct.

GUY: Only because we got lucky. We could've all ended up dead down there.

NATALIA: Guy, that's quite a sharp tone to be taking with L...Asch.

GUY: ...My apologies.

** GUY LEAVES **

NATALIA: Guy...

ASCH: Natalia! Forget it. It doesn't bother me.

NATALIA: Asch...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
123: Searching for Van's Tracks...                                     [SK123]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Do you think we'll find out what Van's up to in Belkend?

ION: I don't know, but we don't have any other leads right now...

JADE: Indeed. We should investigate the Fon Machine Laboratory in Belkend.

ASCH: Yeah. Van's been in and out often. There's bound to be something there.

NATALIA: Yes, I'm certain we'll learn something.

GUY: ...You're all pretty optimistic...

** GUY LEAVES **

NATALIA: Guy! Do you have a problem?

ASCH: Natalia! Don't bother.

** NATALIA & ASCH LEAVE **

ANISE: Whoa, ouch! What's with all this drama, Colonel?

JADE: Anise, a proper lady doesn't pry.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
124: Thinking of Luke                                                  [SK124]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: So Yulia City is miles below us, huh...

NATALIA: Guy...are you thinking about Luke?

GUY: Huh? Well...yeah, I guess. Everyone but Tear's back up here... I'm
     worried he'll think he's been abandoned. After all this, he still needs
     me to help him along...

NATALIA: That's some ego you have, Guy! Besides, you were too lenient with
         Luke in the first place. The rest of us were quite shocked at his
         irresponsible remarks.

GUY: But he's a replica, so... It's partly my fault he's grown up the way he
     has over the past seven years. ... And partly yours, too, Natalia.

NATALIA: ...Yes...perhaps you're right. As you say, Luke may be in need of
         someone to support him right now. But what of Asch, then? Who is to
         support him, after seven years of loss? Isn't that our job as well?

GUY: ...I suppose you have a point...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
125: Forbidden Technology                                              [SK125]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ION: So you're the one who invented fomicry...

JADE: Yes. There was a time when I cared more about my own desires than the
      multitude of problems surrounding fomicry. Even I had my young and
      foolish days.

ION: Jade...

ANISE: Ion, are you okay? You don't look too good.

ION: Yes...yes, I'm fine. I was just...a little surprised.

GUY: So your invention of fomicry was what allowed Luke to be born...

ANISE: Does that make the Colonel Luke's father?

JADE: Father...? If I had a son, I'd expect him to be much smarter and more
      lovable.

ANISE: Hey, that's mean!

JADE: In any case, it was Van that used fomicry on Asch, not me, so that
      would make Van Luke's father.

** JADE, ANISE, GUY & ION LEAVE **

LUKE: (Van...my father? But...)

ASCH: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
126: Guy Leaves                                                        [SK126]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Why did you not stop Guy?

ASCH: ...He can do what he wants. You, too, you know. If you want to go back
      to that replica, you can leave anytime.

NATALIA: I... Well...

JADE: I can understand your dilemma. Though Luke may be only a replica, that
      fact does not dilute seven years' worth of shared memories.

NATALIA: ......

JADE: In any case, I'm more concerned about the loss of Guy as a fighter.
      There are bound to be monsters in Ortion Cavern, as well.

ASCH: ...Forget about Guy. I can take care of monsters just as easily.

JADE: I see this Luke likes Guy as well. He must feel quite lonely at the
      loss of a friend.

ASCH: ...Shut up!

JADE: Hmm... Their personalities are not so dissimilar, either. Fomicry can't
      cause that in theory, but perhaps growing up in similar environments
      pushed them in similar directions.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
127: They All Went with Asch...                                        [SK127]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: (Everyone...Everyone chose you over me...)

ASCH: (It seems a former enemy is still preferable to worthless dreck like
      you.)

LUKE: (Hey!)

ASCH: (Don't worry, replica. I won't be with them forever. If they're that
      important to you, I'll send them back later. Though I can't guarantee
      they'll actually return to you.)

LUKE: (...They wouldn't want to come back anyway.)

ASCH: (Probably not. They may be tough to work with, but at least they have
      common sense. More so than you, anyway.)

LUKE: (...Dammit...)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
128: Friends                                                           [SK128]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: It's kind of lonely without Guy and Tear here.

ION: Yes. And no Luke, either...

ANISE: Who cares about an idiot like that?

ION: Please don't say that... Luke is a kind person, at heart. I truly hope
     to see him recover, however difficult it may be.

ASCH: ...Humph. I see the Fon Master is gentle as always, caring about dreck
      like that.

ION: He's our friend.

ANISE: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
129: A Promise Fulfilled                                               [SK129]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: L...Asch? Do you remember the time we visited this town as children?

ASCH: ...Yeah. You made me pinky swear to come here together when we grew
      up...

NATALIA: ...But you said there was no point to pinky swearing. That your
         father had never kept his promises anyway. And then you left me
         behind and went off to play with Guy...

ASCH: ...That's all in the past.

NATALIA: But you did keep your promise. The two of us have come here again,
         in the end. Have we not?

ASCH: You made that promise with Luke. ...I'm not Luke.

** ASCH LEAVES **

NATALIA: No...you are Luke, the same Luke that I knew. I can tell...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
130: A Mysterious Facility                                             [SK130]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Asch... What was this facility built for? You were saying something
         about replicas earlier...

ASCH: ...I don't know for sure, but it's likely that this was the site of
      research into replicas.

ANISE: Those researchers were saying something about fonimin, weren't they?
       And there's that dock... It looks like people come here a lot.

JADE: Let's head inside. We may find something deeper in the cave.

ANISE: You sure sound like you know something we don't, Colonel.

JADE: Not at all. This is the first time I've been here. Although...

ASCH: Although what?

JADE: ...Nothing.

** ANISE, NATALIA & ASCH LEAVE **

JADE: "Ortion" Cavern? You've got to be kidding me...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
131: Watch Your Mouth!                                                 [SK131]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: ...Wow! Asch! I just realized that you're actually really nice!

ASCH: ...What are you talking about?

ANISE: Ion, of course. With all that talk about getting in the way, you
       really meant to keep him out of danger, didn't you?

ASCH: I said he'd get in the way, and I meant he'd get in the way. That's all.

ANISE: Oh, come on! Don't get all shy and embarrassed![musical note]

ASCH: You little...! Just shut up and walk!

ANISE: Huh, you sure get angry just like Luke.

ASCH: W-why you...!

ANISE: See? There it is again![musical note]

ASCH: Grrr...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
132: Luke's Worries                                                    [SK132]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: (Hey, were you going easy on those monsters just now?)

ASCH: (Huh? How stupid are you?)

LUKE: (You're not planning to lure everybody in and let monsters kill them or
      something...?!)

ASCH: (Are you crazy?! ...The monsters here may be kind of strong, but hardly
      a match for me. *Sigh* If you're going to keep bothering me like this,
      you'd better be prepared to face the consequences.)

LUKE: (W-what do you mean? You can't do anything to me from there!)

ASCH: (Not to you, no...)

LUKE: (You...you can't mean... No! Don't!)

ASCH: (Humph. I won't do anything...as long as you keep quiet.)

LUKE: (......)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
133: Mirrorstone                                                       [SK133]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Hey, these are neat rocks... They're almost like mirrors. I bet if we
       dug some out and took them back, they'd sell for a lot!

NATALIA: My, so they are. They look so pretty, too.

JADE: Ah, mirrorstone. It's a good source of fonimin, so I imagine there are
      one or two researchers out there who would pay you well for it.

ANISE: R-Really?!

ASCH: We don't have time for that. If you want some, come back later and get
      it yourself.

ANISE: Booo!

JADE: Besides, you need special tools to excavate it. Nice try, though.

ANISE: Boo boo boo boooo!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
134: Memories                                                          [SK134]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: I had no idea there was a replica facility here. How can I be a just
         princess when I know so little about my own country...?

ASCH: Nothing is accomplished by just sitting around in a castle. You learned
      that, didn't you?

NATALIA: Oh...I remember that time! You took me outside the castle for the
         first time, and...

ASCH: ...and then Baticul became your castle. You'll only find the truth by
      looking with your own eyes, walking on your own feet. Otherwise this
      country will never change.

NATALIA: ...You haven't changed. Even as a child, you were always concerned
         about the future of our country...and you helped me learn.

ASCH: ...I'm no longer the person you knew. When I was taken away seven years
      ago, the Luke inside of me died. All that's left is his shadow.

NATALIA: No, that's not true! I can tell... You really ARE Luke.

ASCH: I said don't call me that. I'm Asch...the charred remains of the
      "sacred flame"!

** ASCH LEAVES **

NATALIA: Even so, I still...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
135: Thinking for Myself                                               [SK135]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I have no idea how to keep St. Binah from falling, but we've got to get
      there somehow.

TEAR: Yes...even if we can't prevent its destruction, we can at least
      evacuate everyone. Let's ask Grandfather about it.

LUKE: Tear...

TEAR: What?

LUKE: I don't know much about anything, so I may not understand what the
      mayor says, and... Well, I may need you to explain a lot of it to me,
      but I'm going to make my own decisions.

TEAR: Good...but don't use lack of knowledge as an excuse.

LUKE: *Sigh* ...Yeah, sorry.

TEAR: There's no need to rush things. Just start by doing what you can, all
      right?

LUKE: Yeah. And the first thing I can do is talk to the mayor.

TEAR: Right. Let's go.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
136: Starting a New Journey                                            [SK136]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Just like before...

LUKE: Huh?

TEAR: I left Yulia City like this last time...when I first met you.

LUKE: Oh...

TEAR: The time I went to the Outer Lands to stop my brother...

LUKE: ...Tear...

TEAR: I've got to stop him this time...and we've got to save St. Binah.

LUKE: ...Yeah. I can't let another Akzeriuth happen!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
137: Why Did You Stay?                                                 [SK137]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: How come you didn't go with Asch and the others, Tear?

TEAR: Why should I have gone? I had no reason to.

LUKE: Yeah, maybe not, but...

TEAR: I was ordered by Mohs to search for the Seventh Fonstone. The one in
      Akzeriuth turned out to be a fake. Granted I have to report that, but
      that has nothing to do with Asch. Besides, he's one of my brother's
      troops. ...I can't trust him.

LUKE: Oh...so--

TEAR: Don't think I stayed for you, either. I planned to discuss my course of
      action with Grandfather. You just woke up before I left. That's all.

LUKE: ...Oh...yeah. Right.

TEAR: ...But I'm going with you now to watch you and see whether you really
      can change. Remember that.

LUKE: ...Yeah, I know. I...I'll do everything I can.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
138: Lost Technology                                                   [SK138]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: This place looks a lot different from anything I've seen in the Outer
      Lands...

TEAR: You mean because of the miasma?

LUKE: Well, that too, but these buildings... They look different, and this
      strange material they're made of...

TEAR: True... Yulia City is rather unique compared to towns in the Outer
      Lands. But no one here knows how it was built.

LUKE: What do you mean?

TEAR: This city has been around since before the Outer Lands were raised--
      since the Dawn Age. It's protected from the miasma by what was cutting
      edge technology even for the time, but since then, we've lost most of
      that knowledge...

LUKE: Huh? So we don't know how these buildings were built?

TEAR: No, we don't. We can make simple repairs, but expanding or rebuilding
      it is beyond our capabilities.

LUKE: Wow...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
139: Brother and Sister                                                [SK139]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So you and Master Van grew up here?

TEAR: Yes. I was born here, so I'm used to it, but Van... Well...he had a
      hard time.

LUKE: ...I see. Things are very different here from the Outer Lands.

TEAR: Yes...and everybody made fun of him for being an ignorant child of the
      Outer Lands... It must have been hard for him.

LUKE: Master...

TEAR: Even after he entered the Order, people were jealous because he rose to
      prominence so fast. That's why he grew a beard... He wanted to look as
      old as possible to avoid that.

LUKE: You really care for him, don't you?

TEAR: O-of course I do! ...That's why it hurts so much. Van was so strong and
      kind... But Van now... He's...he's not my brother...

LUKE: Tear...

TEAR: ...I'm sorry. I got a little emotional there.

LUKE: That's okay. You should open up more. Isn't it hard to keep things
      bottled up like that?

TEAR: Luke... Thank you...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
140: The Yulia Road                                                    [SK140]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: W-wow! That was neat!

LUKE: It sure took me by surprise, getting thrown into a pool like that. You
      said it uses the Sephiroth, right? How does it work?

TEAR: We don't understand the theory behind it... We just make use of it.
      There are many more fonic artes and fon machines left from the Dawn
      Age, but we just don't fully understand them yet.

LUKE: Oh... The Dawn Age must have been a pretty amazing time.

TEAR: It probably was. In fact, Yulia herself is said to have helped invent
      most of the technology of the time.

LUKE: So that's why it's called the Yulia Road...

TEAR: Yes. Yulia is said to have founded it.

MIEU: I heard that Yulia was a great person too.

LUKE: Yeah, it sounds like it. I was never interested in that stuff, so I
      never bothered to learn about it...

TEAR: Well, now's a good time to start. One step at a time.

LUKE: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
141: Has Luke Changed?                                                 [SK141]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Luke sure seems different.

TEAR: Yes. I suppose he's changed a bit.

GUY: That must have been a tough experience for him... Akzeriuth's collapse,
     and Van's betrayal...

TEAR: Well, we'll have to wait and see whether he can truly change or not.

GUY: I just hope he doesn't let everything get him down...

TEAR: I wouldn't worry. He's got you to depend on.

GUY: And you as well.

TEAR: ...I suppose.

GUY: Anyway, shall we get going?

TEAR: Yes, let's.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
142: No Matter What the Score Says...                                  [SK142]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Tear... Teodoro said the fall of Akzeriuth was written in the Score,
      right?

TEAR: Yes, it seems Grandfather knew about it.

LUKE: Then shouldn't we have asked him about what's going to happen next? It
      might have been helpful...

GUY: You think so? I'm not really sure about that. If you can't change it, it
     might be better not to know.

TEAR: Yes... Grandfather probably didn't tell me about Akzeriuth for the same
      reason.

LUKE: Yeah, but...

TEAR: Besides, Grandfather was saying that according to the Score, St. Binah
      is safe, so I doubt it would help us much anyway.

GUY: Yeah. We won't know if it's going to fall or not until the time comes.
     But if there's a chance it will, we can't just ignore it.

LUKE: Yeah. All right, let's go!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
143: A Harsh Greeting                                                  [SK143]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Well, well. I'd never imagined traveling with YOU again.

LUKE: ...I'm sorry about before. I won't do anything like that again. At
      least I'll try not to...

JADE: I certainly hope not.

GUY: Come on, Jade. Remember when we all first met? Let's just take it easy...

TEAR: ...But too much has changed since then.

LUKE: ...Yeah.

GUY: Jade, surely you're not so warped as to enjoy teasing poor, troubled
     children?

JADE: ...Well, at least I don't have to be with him for long. I guess I'll
      just have to manage.

GUY: (...So much for taking it easy...)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
144: To Daath!                                                         [SK144]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Oh no! Is there going to be a war?

LUKE: It hasn't started yet. We can still prevent it!

MIEU: But, but, what about St. Binah?

LUKE: Oh yeah... We've got to do something about St. Binah too!

TEAR: Luke, calm down. First things first... We have to rescue Ion and
      Natalia from Daath.

LUKE: But Mohs is in charge, right? Won't everyone be trying to stop us? We
      don't have any time to waste dealing with them...

TEAR: Not everyone in the Order listens to Mohs. Some are on Ion's side; some
      are neutral. Don't worry. We have to move quickly, but calmly.

LUKE: ...Yeah, you're right. I understand. Let's hurry to Daath.

TEAR: Right.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
145: Daath                                                             [SK145]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: You know, Daath may actually be one of the safest places in the world.

LUKE: What do you mean?

GUY: Well, it's the center of a religion based on the Score. They wouldn't
     build that here if it was destined to fall anyway.

JADE: Indeed. Padamiya used to be considered dangerous because of the Mt.
      Zaleho volcano, but if the Closed Score foretold any danger, they
      would've undoubtedly chosen a different location.

TEAR: Come to think of it, how can volcanoes erupt in the Outer Lands, anyway?

GUY: I was wondering about that myself...

LUKE: Yeah... If the Outer Lands are just the crust lifted off the surface of
      the planet, then volcanoes shouldn't exist at all.

JADE: That might be related to the Sephiroth Trees. It may be that they send
      not only fonons and memory particles, but also some sort of planetary
      life force to the surface as well.

TEAR: ...That's some technology Yulia thought up.

JADE: Not only Yulia, but her ten disciples and Dr. Southern-Cross as well.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
146: Cheagles Never Forget                                             [SK146]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Mieu, mieu mieu mieu![musical note]

TEAR: You're certainly in a good mood, Mieu.

MIEU: I am! Master got better and I'm happy!

TEAR: ...But Luke is always so mean to you. Don't you get tired of him?

MIEU: No, I know that Master's actually a nice person! That's why he saved me
      in the Cheagle Woods.

TEAR: ...You know, I think you've helped him quite a bit as well.

MIEU: I did? Really?! Yay! I'm going to keep on helping, breathing fire and
      breaking rocks! Breathing fire and breaking rocks![musical note]
      Breathing fire and breaking rocks![musical note]

** MIEU LEAVES **

TEAR: Actually, I meant helping in an emotional sense... But I guess it
      really is true that cheagles don't forget their debts.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
147: Finding Anise                                                     [SK147]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Where do you suppose Anise is?

JADE: She's quite the active one. It may be better to just wait for her to
      reappear.

LUKE: But she might be running on ahead, like that time at St. Binah.

JADE: Anise doesn't run ahead needlessly. Unlike you.

LUKE: ...Okay, okay. Let's wait, then.

GUY: Oh, come on, Luke. If you let him get away with that, he'll never stop
     teasing you.

LUKE: Well, he is right about me running ahead...

JADE: Hmm, seems you've learned a new trick. Why, it almost sounds like I'm
      the bad guy!

TEAR: Stop it, all of you! We have to find Anise! Now come on, let's go!

LUKE: Okay.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
148: Regaining Trust                                                   [SK148]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Luke, are you feeling better? You're welcome to just sleep forever,
       you know...[musical note]

GUY: Whoa, ouch...

LUKE: Well, it's my fault, so... Still, I don't have time to be lying around.
      I've got to keep going, no matter what!

ANISE: Wow, since when did you get this worked up? Well, whatever. That
       doesn't matter now. We have to save Natalia and Ion.

LUKE: Yeah, let's go see that Tritheim guy.

ANISE: Huh? You're giving the orders now?!

LUKE: Huh?

GUY: Ahem. Come on, let's get going.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
149: Anise Gets Things Done                                            [SK149]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: How did Ion and Natalia come to be captured, anyway?

ANISE: Um, well, Asch was going to bring us all back home, so first he
       stopped at Daath for me and Ion, but then we heard that a war was
       about to start, and...

JADE: Natalia asked Ion to issue an official edict. They were apparently
      taken when they tried to enter the cathedral.

GUY: Apparently...? Weren't you with them?

JADE: No, I was working on repairing the Tartarus' ability to travel on land.

ANISE: The rest of us managed to escape and ask the Colonel for help. Then I
       came back to the cathedral to look for the two of them.

LUKE: Sounds like you've been busy.

ANISE: Unlike a certain rich kid, yes!

TEAR: So, were you able to repair the Tartarus?

JADE: No. The mud from the Qliphoth got into some of the machinery. It's
      hopeless.

GUY: Well, that's unusual. The Colonel not coming through for us.

JADE: Well, it certainly won't do to make me do all the work. In any case,
      let us find Ion and Natalia instead of just talking about them.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
150: The People of Daath                                               [SK150]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Sure are a lot of people here... How do the people in Daath make a
     living, anyway?

TEAR: A large part of the Order of Lorelei's income is from donations.
      Members of the Oracle Knights, like Anise and me, receive a living
      allowance from the Order. The ordinary followers engage in subsistence
      farming.

GUY: Subsistence? Is doing business prohibited, or something?

TEAR: No, it's just that the people living here don't feel the need. The inn
      in the First Quarter is run by people from Chesedonia with special
      permission.

GUY: Huh... I guess they feel that's all they need, as long as the Score
     protects them.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
151: A Perfect Replica                                                 [SK151]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: May I check your pulse for a minute, Luke?

LUKE: Huh? Okay...

JADE: Hmm... Looks all right for now.

TEAR: Colonel, is there something wrong with Luke?

JADE: Well, he's the first isofonic replica I've encountered. He seems to be
      stable at the moment, but I can't predict what may happen in the future.

LUKE: Huh? Am...am I going to go crazy or something?

JADE: There's no fear of that. You're already crazy.

LUKE: Hey, come on!

JADE: I'll try to check up on you from time to time, but if you feel anything
      unusual, let me know immediately. Understood?

LUKE: Yeah. Thanks, Jade.

JADE: Luke... Thanking me...?

LUKE: W-would you all stop doing that!

GUY: Well, you know, given your usual attitude...

MIEU: Your usual attitude!

LUKE: ...Shut up, Thing!

MIEU: Mieuuu...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
152: Protecting the Score                                              [SK152]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Grand Maestro Mohs... Why is he doing this...? It's clear that he's
      acting only for the sake of Auldrant's prosperity as written in the
      Score, but...

LUKE: But that's no reason to start a war!

TEAR: The Score must be observed... That's what everyone in the Order of
      Lorelei has been taught.

JADE: Most people in Auldrant consider observing the Score to be a virtue.
      From that viewpoint, one cannot consider Mohs' thoughts or actions to be
      evil. If anything, he is a perfect follower of the Order of Lorelei.

LUKE: So the two of you are okay with just letting this war start?

JADE: Certainly not. And in order to stop it, we need to find and rescue Ion
      and Natalia.

LUKE: Yeah. They should be in one of the rooms here... We'll just have to
      search them all.

TEAR: Let's hurry.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
153: Tear's No Spy                                                     [SK153]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: I can't believe the Grand Maestro is trying to start a war...

LUKE: Tear...um...

TEAR: What? If you've got something to say, say it.

LUKE: ...Well... You know how I used to think you were a spy?

TEAR: Yes...

LUKE: Sorry!

TEAR: What?

LUKE: You weren't really a spy for Mohs...

TEAR: I don't mind. After all, I am under Mohs' command. But please believe
      me now. I want to avert this war. No matter what.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
154: We Meet Again                                                     [SK154]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Looks like we're all together again.

JADE: If only by coincidence.

ION: Perhaps Lorelei has brought us together.

NATALIA: Yes, people spoken of in the Score, heads of state... I can't
         imagine we all met by coincidence.

GUY: I wonder if this, too, was written in the Score.

ANISE: Yeah, maybe.

NATALIA: But, you know, Luke...you look somehow...different. Maybe it's your
         hair.

LUKE: Y-you think so?

JADE: Well, he's had a lot to think about. Pity it's far too late to make any
      difference.

LUKE: ...*Sigh*...

ANISE: Well, people can't change overnight, after all.

ION: Anise, Jade...I'm afraid I cannot agree with you. Luke has always been
     kind. He just hasn't known how to express it.

LUKE: No, Ion, it's okay. They can just watch me and see for themselves.

TEAR: Right. Now, come on. It's dangerous to linger here. Let's go.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
155: Asch, Friend or...?                                               [SK155]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I wonder why Asch left the Tartarus behind...

NATALIA: He probably wanted to help us.

JADE: I wouldn't be so certain. The Tartarus is one of Malkuth's ships.
      Perhaps it was just inconvenient to use it for travel between the two
      countries.

GUY: Well, whatever the reason, at least we won't be stranded here.

LUKE: Asch... I wonder what he's up to...?

GUY: Who knows? He may be plotting something.

NATALIA: Guy! Don't talk about Asch like an enemy. He's on our side!

JADE: Really? I wonder... Personally, I'd refrain from making any hasty
      judgments.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
156: The Oracle Headquarters                                           [SK156]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Hey, what exactly is this place? I mean, I assume there are a lot of
      Oracle soldiers here...

ANISE: Why are you even asking? I can't imagine it has anything to do with a
       spoiled rich kid like you.

GUY: Man, that's cold...

LUKE: I...I just, well...there're so many things I don't know...

ANISE: Humph... Well, whatever. This is all secret, okay? Headquarters is
       kind of like the hidden side of the Oracle Knights. Everybody else is
       kept out because it looks so military. Oracle soldiers all undergo
       training here. Like me. I trained here. Tear, you trained here, too,
       right?

TEAR: ...N-no, actually. Major Legretta came to Yulia City to teach me, so...

ANISE: Really? Well, I guess you are the Commandant's sister, after all...
       Anyway, there are dormitories here, too, and low-ranking soldiers all
       sleep there. ...Is that enough for you?

LUKE: Yeah, that's fine. Thanks.

ANISE: Whoa! Luke said thank you?!

GUY: Yeah. Kind of startling the first time, isn't it?

LUKE: Well, excuse me...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
157: Ring the Gongs!                                                   [SK157]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: These soldiers certainly are proper, coming out at the sound of the
      gong and everything.

TEAR: Well, of course. That's the assembly call.

JADE: But think of the opportunities for trickery here.

TEAR: The Oracle Knights are peacekeeping soldiers of the Order of Lorelei!
      Who could do such a childish...

JADE: Who, indeed? Who was it that just rang the gong to lure a soldier out
      to play with? That seems like the same thing to me.[musical note]

ANISE: Yeah, this is really fun![musical note]

MIEU: Fun! Fun!

TEAR: Th-this isn't a game! It's a strategy to lure the enemy out...

JADE: Ringing the gong to fool the soldiers into following a nonexistent
      order, throwing them into chaos. Yes, a very enjoyable little game.

TEAR: ...I guess there is no assembly order...but... Are we really just
      tricking them...?

JADE: Ah, the worries of youth...

GUY: You're the one who made her worry...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
158: Twisted Love?!                                                    [SK158]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Ion, can't you be more careful? Getting caught like that... Man...
       What are you, a princess?!

TEAR: It just shows how important a figure he is.

ANISE: Well, yeah, I know that... But his personality is part of it, too. How
       can he be so...well, naive?

LUKE: Yeah, he does seem to let other people use him a lot...

TEAR: Oh, come on! The Fon Master is a fine person! Though...I will admit
      that he can be...at times...a bit too trusting.

GUY: ...He'd make a perfect comedian, though.

JADE: With Anise as his foil, I suppose? Now that would be something to see...

ANISE: Ugh! Stop it, all of you! I don't want to hear another bad word about
       Ion!

GUY: Hey, you started it.

ANISE: I can complain about him, but nobody else can! You do it again, I'll
       kill you!

** ANISE LEAVES **

LUKE: Wh-whoa...

TEAR: I wonder why she's so upset?

GUY: It's easy. Right, Colonel?

JADE: Ah, the scent of love is in the air.

LUKE & TEAR: Love?!

MIEU: I don't smell anything. What's it smell like? Apple gels?

JADE: More like a certain young religious leader.

MIEU: Really?! Wow!

** TEAR, JADE, GUY & MIEU LEAVE **

LUKE: ...Would somebody please shut these two up?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
159: The Tartarus Takes a Beating                                      [SK159]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So we can't get to Grand Chokmah by sea...

GUY: Nope. The Tartarus would probably sink if we tried to force our way in.

JADE: Perhaps at full strength, the Tartarus could do something like that.
      But with this small a crew, even that would be impossible. Besides,
      there's no reason to be so aggressive here.

LUKE: Yeah. We're not going in to fight.

GUY: Besides, we'd have problems if the Tartarus got too banged up.

JADE: Indeed. It would likely be difficult to find another ship, given the
      current situation. We'll need the Tartarus for a while yet.

LUKE: Coming up from the Qliphoth was pretty rough on it, so we should
      probably play it safe for a while.

GUY: Huh? You knew about that?

LUKE: Yeah. I'm connected with Asch. I saw it all through his eyes. I
      remember it well.

JADE: Hmm...

GUY: In any case, all of us are probably as worn out as the Tartarus. Let's
     get some rest before we move on.

LUKE: Good idea.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
160: Natalia, the Seventh Fonist                                       [SK160]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Whew...I see that real battles never go as easily as training.

LUKE: So why don't you go back?

NATALIA: No! I have no intention of returning to the castle. And besides, did
         my healing skills not prove useful just now?

GUY: You have a point... Until now, we've had to rely on Tear for healing.
     Having another Seventh Fonist like you on the team would certainly be an
     asset...

LUKE: Guy! You can't be serious! She'll make you do everything!

NATALIA: Luke! I trust you have not forgotten our promise?

LUKE: Ah--

NATALIA: And besides, you yourself chose to allow me to accompany you. I
         expect no further complaints from you. Understood?

LUKE: ...Stupid, stuck-up, wannabe queen.

NATALIA: Be quiet!

LUKE: Ow! Dammit! More like a wannabe dictator...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
161: Children Caught Up in Politics                                    [SK161]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: The throne of Malkuth passes from father to son, right?

NATALIA: As a rule, yes, though I do believe Assembly confirmation is
         required...

LUKE: Hmm... So what was with all the problems around Emperor Peony becoming
      emperor?

TEAR: The previous emperor may have had a lot of enemies. Perhaps someone was
      after his son--his heir. He could have controlled information to
      protect his son.

NATALIA: But what need would there be to confine him? And wouldn't a resort
         town like this be more perilous? There must have been some other
         reason.

LUKE: Yeah, they used the same excuse to keep me locked up, too... Politics
      sure can be a pain for us kids who get caught up in it.

TEAR & NATALIA: ......

LUKE: ...Sorry. I was just curious, that's all.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
162: Dist? A Genius?!                                                  [SK162]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: The two geniuses from Keterburg, Dr. Balfour and Dr. Neis... Jade
      and...?

ION: Dist.

ANISE: Huh?! Dist is a genius?!

ION: What are you so surprised about, Anise? After all, Dist is the one who
     modified your Tokunaga to change in size in response to your fonon
     frequency.

TEAR: Dist did...that?

ION: He seems to be rather a lonely man most of the time. Anise, you felt bad
     for him, always eating by himself. You went and talked to him, didn't
     you?

ANISE: ...Yeah, and then he made Tokunaga for me. He's not all bad...but he's
       not all that good, either. He was always talking about the Colonel.

JADE: ...That's quite a distasteful thought.

LUKE: Sounds like both of the geniuses here are, well...

GUY: ...Yeah.

JADE: Oh, shall I turn you two into Tokunagas as well? I'm no expert, but I
      think I can manage it.

TEAR: ...Tokunagas?[musical note] How wonderful...

GUY: I think I'll pass, thanks!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
163: The Emperor's Love                                                [SK163]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Hmm... For a nobles' resort, there sure aren't many nice buildings.

GUY: Well, you can hardly compare it to your own place! You're in line for
     the throne. Any place would look dull to you.

LUKE: ...That's not what I meant!

JADE: Actually, development has been rather limited, due in part to the
      Emperor's wishes.

NATALIA: Really? Does he have some sort of special feelings for this town?
         Perhaps he doesn't want to see his childhood home disturbed.

JADE: ...Actually, it's more likely that his first love doesn't want to see
      the town exploited by nobles.

NATALIA: Oh my![heart]

ANISE: Ooh...

TEAR: ...How nice.

JADE: Ultimately, he was forced to give up on her because she was a commoner.
      But he's still reluctant to marry anyone else.

NATALIA: How painful...

ANISE: Ooh...what a story!

TEAR: ...An unrequited love...

GUY: So all these recreational facilities were built for his first love?

JADE: No. The Emperor just likes those.

NATALIA, ANISE & TEAR: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
164: Looking for Love                                                  [SK164]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: It's so cold... The sorcerer's ring is freezing my tummy!

ION: Cheagles don't like the cold, do they? I'm not fond of it myself.

MIEU: I want some nice warm sunlight...

** MIEU LEAVES **

TEAR: It may be a little cold, but the town is so beautiful at night,
      moonlight on the silver snow...

NATALIA: Wouldn't it be splendid to walk with a gentleman through such beauty?

ANISE: Yeah! That would be so great!

LUKE: *Achoo!* So cold... My belly's going to freeze solid...

** LUKE LEAVES **

GUY: *Sigh* Why do ladies at resorts have to get so close when they come talk
     to you...? I can't even go outside at this point...

** GUY LEAVES **

NATALIA: ...It looks like we have little hope with that group.

ANISE: Huh? What about the maybe-not-so-bad-after-all Colonel?

ION: I saw him walk off with a pretty woman earlier...

ANISE: But there's already three pretty women right here!

ION: Heh heh. Yes, indeed.

TEAR: Oh, I think it's cute the way he's worried about his tummy freezing.

NATALIA: Oh my...

ANISE: Well...

ION: Heh heh heh...

TEAR: W-what?

NATALIA: Nothing at all.

ANISE: Best wishes!

ION: I think you make a fine pair.

TEAR: ...I was talking about Mieu...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
165: Errors and Excuses                                                [SK165]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Mieu, what do you think about what Nephry said?

MIEU: What do you mean?

LUKE: About how Jade killed Professor Nebilim... And then worked on fomicry
      to bring her back to life...

MIEU: I don't know... It's too hard to understand.

LUKE: Oh...sorry. I just wanted to ask someone...

JADE: Didn't you promise not to tell anyone?

LUKE: Whoa!

JADE: At this rate, it looks like you'll be breaking that promise in short
      order.

LUKE: No, I won't! Really!

MIEU: Me too! Really!

JADE: Well, I still have my doubts, but I believe you yourself can understand
      why there is no point in discussing it with anyone.

LUKE: Yeah. Nobody's going to make excuses for what you've done wrong, and
      you're not supposed to really be looking for them anyway...

JADE: Indeed. If you put too much effort into making excuses, you end up
      running from your mistakes. Accepting the truth is a difficult thing to
      do. But it is also necessary.

LUKE: Yeah.

MIEU: Yes!

JADE: Excellent. And you are, of course, aware that SHOULD you tell this to
      anyone, you will be...punished.

LUKE: Y-yeah...

MIEU: Yes...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
166: Cruising in Style                                                 [SK166]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Wow. Looks like the Tartarus has no problem on the sea, either.

GUY: Yeah, it was built for both land and sea, but it's really just a
     landship that happens to float. Real warships will have no problem
     outrunning it.

JADE: Indeed.

ION: Nonetheless, I've grown used to the Tartarus. I find it more comfortable
     than some ferries.

LUKE: Yeah, me too.

NATALIA: Luke! The Tartarus is a Malkuth craft, you know.
         Kimlasca-Lanvaldear's cruise ship, the Princess Natalia, is much more
         enjoyable.

ANISE: Yeah, that sounds a lot better.

GUY: Really? I think men would take the Tartarus any day.

MIEU: The Tartarus!

ANISE: How about you, Tear? The Princess Natalia, right?

LUKE: The Tartarus, of course!

TEAR: I...I kind of like Tokunaga...

ALL: ......

TEAR: ...N-never mind.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
167: To Theor Forest                                                   [SK167]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: I hope they'll let us through Theor Forest...

JADE: With Grand Chokmah preparing for war, I wouldn't count on it. In the
      worst case, first I may have to enter Grand Chokmah alone.

GUY: While we all wait at the entrance to the forest?

LUKE: We don't have that kind of time...

ANISE: Well, that's what Ion's for. Fools! Bow down before the Fon Master!

JADE: The Oracle Knights have fallen into disfavor in Malkuth lately. I
      wouldn't count on that having any effect.

ANISE: Boooo. It'll be fine!

NATALIA: Let us go, rather than waste time arguing. We can decide what to do
         when we arrive.

TEAR: Yes...perhaps we'll have no need to worry.

JADE: ...I wouldn't be so optimistic, but I suppose we'll see.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
168: The Movements of the Oracle Knights                               [SK168]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: The Oracle Knights are really moving quickly. They're always getting
      ahead of us.

ION: Yes. Whether it's Van or Mohs who's giving the orders, they always work
     quickly and efficiently.

ANISE: Both of them ignore you too much! I hate them!

TEAR: Ion, do you know what Van has been doing since Akzeriuth?

ION: I'm afraid not. The only people I can give orders to are the Fon Master
     Guardians, so I haven't been able to search for him.

ANISE: The number of Guardians isn't what it used to be, either...

TEAR: I see...

ANISE: I wonder how bad it will be if the Oracle Knights get to Grand Chokmah
       before us. They might try to trick the Emperor like in Kimlasca...

ION: I don't think that will be a problem. Emperor Peony should be waiting
     for Jade's report. I suspect the Oracle Knights have a different aim.

TEAR: If we can find the Oracle soldiers hiding here, we should be able to
      find out at least some of their plans. That'll be a start.

ANISE: Yeah, let's go find them!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
169: Hide and Seek                                                     [SK169]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Sneaking through the forest like this is exciting, isn't it?

GUY: Yeah...it feels almost like hide-and-seek.

LUKE: I haven't played hide-and-seek in years...

GUY: But you were pretty amazing at hiding in those days.

ANISE: So you're good at sneaky stuff like that, huh?

LUKE: ...Well, excuse me for being sneaky.

GUY: Well, like how you always ran somewhere else when you were about to be
     found. You were certainly sneaky enough for the rest of us.

ANISE: Huh... Well, I could still beat him any day. A cute little body like
       mine is perfect for hiding.

LUKE: Ooh, look, she's calling herself cute.

ANISE: What, are you trying to say I'm not cute?!

LUKE: What do you care what a sneaky guy like me says about you? You're about
      as sexy as Mieu.

ANISE: Hey! Just you wait, I'll get as big as Tear when I'm grown up!

LUKE: Please. No way you could hope to match those melons!

TEAR: M-MELONS?! Both of you! Stop being stupid and be quiet! Now!

LUKE: ......

ANISE: ......

** LUKE, ANISE & GUY LEAVE **

NATALIA: ...Um, Tear, you're being louder than both of them...

TEAR: ...S-sorry...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
170: Rising Tensions                                                   [SK170]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That Malkuth soldier... He thought letting us through could be a trap...

TEAR: Yes... Malkuth-Kimlasca relations appear to be deteriorating.

ANISE: Even with Ion here, too...

ION: I'm sorry I couldn't be of any help...

ANISE: No, that's not what I meant!

GUY: In any case, things are looking pretty bad. At this rate, we really will
     have war on our hands...

LUKE: We've got to get through this forest as fast as we can...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
171: Guy's True Feelings                                               [SK171]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Guy...hated me... But he never showed even a hint of that... Maybe
      there was something when we were kids, but if he wanted to kill me, he
      could've done that anytime he wanted to... But he didn't... He's always
      been there to help me out. So why...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
172: Anise in a Bad Mood                                               [SK172]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: A war's going to start, and towns are about to collapse, and Van's
       coming after Ion, and the Six God-Generals won't go away, and Mohs is
       scheming, and Gloomietta's gloomy, and Asch is weird, and I'm poor,
       and I'm hungry, and, and... Arrgh!

GUY: In a bad mood, Anise?

ANISE: No, not at all! I'm doing just fine. What about you, Guy? Feeling okay?

GUY: Fine, thanks to Ion. But it looks like I caused him a lot of trouble.

ANISE: Ion, are you all right? You don't look too good...

ION: I used a Daathic fonic arte, so I'm a little tired. That's all. Don't
     worry.

ANISE: You both look half dead right now. You all should get some rest. And
       Ion, why don't you just stay here, under Emperor Peony's protection?

ION: No. We can't afford to lose any time, even if it means having to push
     ourselves a little bit.

GUY: Yeah... If St. Binah falls, things'll get a lot worse.

ANISE: Booo. Whatever.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
173: To St. Binah!                                                     [SK173]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: St. Binah may be in trouble, but the potential for war worries me too.
      We have everyone we need here. Can we really afford to do nothing?

LUKE: We don't have a choice. Only we and Asch can move around freely... And
      who knows what Asch is up to. We've got to help St. Binah first.

JADE: If we save St. Binah, that may lead to eliminating the misunderstanding
      between the two countries. And if the job is performed by those who are
      the key to averting the war, that will make it all the more meaningful.

TEAR: So saving St. Binah could stop the war...

JADE: I wouldn't count on it, but that would be the most desirable outcome.

LUKE: But if St. Binah falls...

JADE: Things will only become worse.

TEAR: Pessimism won't get us anywhere, you know.

LUKE: Yeah. Let's go save St. Binah. Hopefully that'll take care of the war,
      too.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
174: Grand Chokmah                                                     [SK174]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Baticul is a wonderful city, but Grand Chokmah is quite lovely as
         well. I guess I should expect no less from the capital of Malkuth.

LUKE: Yeah... Amazing that it's all floating on the sea.

NATALIA: All the aqueducts running through the city would be unthinkable in
         Baticul.

TEAR: The water over there is all flowing uphill...

LUKE: How do they do that? Fontech? Some kind of fon machine...?

JADE: No. It's all done with fonic artes.

GUY: Malkuth has done a lot of research into fonic artes.

NATALIA: So is that what keeps the whole city afloat as well?

GUY: No, no, that's fon machines, of course. Though some fonic artes are used
     in the inner workings.

LUKE: You sure know a lot about Malkuth.

GUY: I guess...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
175: In Order to Change                                                [SK175]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: For all the threat of war, people seem to be pretty calm here.

TEAR: That's probably because we haven't told anyone where we come from.

NATALIA: It would undoubtedly draw ire if Luke's or my identities became
         known.

MIEU: Mieuu... Can't everybody just get along?

GUY: Hah hah. Get along, huh? Well, both sides are victims here... If only
     they could forget the past, they might find a way to forgive each other.

ANISE: Too bad they're still busy blaming each other for the destruction of
       Hod.

ION: But giving up and just blithely accepting the Score won't change
     anything either.

JADE: They wish to change, but they can't... A poor excuse. One only used by
      those who don't really want to change at all.

LUKE: ...You sound like you're talking about me.

JADE: Perhaps because I am. Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to rest my aging
      bones.

** JADE LEAVES **

LUKE: ...Man, he gets on my nerves.

TEAR: So change. And then you can change others.

LUKE: ...Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
176: Guy's Hatred                                                      [SK176]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Guy, are you really feeling up to--

GUY: I'm fine, I'm fine. Don't worry, I don't have any lingering hatred for
     you or anything.

LUKE: ...So you do for Asch?

GUY: ...Don't ask. I'd hate for Natalia to overhear.

LUKE: So you do...

GUY: ...Regardless, right now St. Binah is more important. It was my first
     place of refuge when I escaped from Hod. I want to save it.

LUKE: ...Yeah. We'll protect it, no matter what!

GUY: Hah hah... Well, let's do what we can.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
177: Quit Blaming Yourself!                                            [SK177]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Did you see the big hole in the ground?

LUKE: Yeah...more and more is falling into the Qliphoth. All because I
      destroyed the Akzeriuth Sephiroth...

ANISE: You can stop saying that now, silly.

LUKE: What do you mean, "silly"?! It's my responsibility--

ANISE: Ooh, he's angry. But all this "responsibility" stuff is getting old.
       Give it a rest.

LUKE: ......

ANISE: We all know you're working hard, but don't go overboard. It's not good
       for you.[musical note]

LUKE: ...Anise, are you trying to make me feel better?

ANISE: Yeah! Well, maybe not a "Yay! Fun! Whoopie!" kinda thing, but kind of
       a "Let's do this! Raaargh!" kinda thing. How's that?

MIEU: Very comforting!

ANISE: Well, I see one smart creature here.[musical note]

LUKE: Hah hah hah. Thanks, Anise.

ANISE: Sure thing.[musical note]

** LUKE & MIEU LEAVE **

ANISE: Oh man. He sure can be a pain...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
178: The Reborn Hot-Blooded Idiot                                      [SK178]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Evacuating the entire population of a town certainly is backbreaking
      work.

ANISE: Yeah. We have to make things really clear, or people could seriously
       panic.

LUKE: We'll have to check the entire town to make sure nobody's left behind.
      Women and children should get priority, right? Oh, and the elderly.

JADE: Yes, that works.

LUKE: Hmm, we'll probably need carts too. I'll direct the injured people to
      the carts. Is that okay?

JADE: Yes.

LUKE: Okay, I'm going to go check over there.

** LUKE LEAVES **

JADE: Hmm... I have to admit Luke has thrown me a bit off balance, being so
      active and helpful.

ANISE: Yeah, he's way different than he was at Akzeriuth.

JADE: It looks like he was serious about wanting to change.

ANISE: I guess I can kinda sorta admit he's doing an okay job. But he does
       look like an idiot, all worked up like that.

JADE: That's because deep down, he is essentially an idiot.

LUKE: Hey! Come over here and help! Don't just stand around like idiots!

** LUKE LEAVES **

JADE: Well, well. Looks like we've become idiots as well.

ANISE: Hah hah hah hah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
179: Go, Luke!                                                         [SK179]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Luke sure is getting strong, isn't he?

NATALIA: That he is... Nothing like how he was at Akzeriuth. He certainly has
         changed.

TEAR: It may be that he's trying to keep himself busy, to keep from dwelling
      on Akzeriuth.

NATALIA: You may be right.

GUY: So? The important thing is that he's getting things done.

TEAR: True... Anyway, let's get moving ourselves.

NATALIA: Yes.

GUY: Right!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
180: I Will Never Forgive Dist!                                        [SK180]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: That...Dist, was that his name? I cannot forgive him for calling the
         townspeople worms!

ION: At least they suffered no casualties from the battle.

LUKE: But thanks to him, we couldn't save some of them... Dammit!

JADE: Tear says it will be some time before the area actually falls into the
      Qliphoth, so we still have a chance to rescue them.

LUKE: Yeah, we have to hurry!

ION: We were able to defeat Dist, but the rest of the Six God-Generals may
     still try to interfere.

NATALIA: They just never learn, do they?

JADE: It would certainly help us if they did.

LUKE: If they get in our way, we'll just take them out. That may not be the
      best way, but we don't have a choice. Let's get going!

NATALIA: Right.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
181: Ion, the Big Gun                                                  [SK181]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: I can't imagine flying through the sky...

ANISE: Yeah. Can fon machines really do that, Guy?

GUY: Well, not the kind we have now. The current research started when a
     hover drive from the Dawn Age was unearthed.

ANISE: But I heard the Sheridan craftsmen are pretty stubborn. Would they
       really lend us something like that?

GUY: Well... I can't guarantee anything...

ANISE: Then we'll just have to get Luke or Natalia to throw some Gald at them!

GUY: Oh yeah? And are you planning on heading back to Baticul to get it? That
     doesn't sound very realistic...

ANISE: Then we pull out the big guns--me and Tear's sexy bods!

TEAR: What?! I...I can't do that!

GUY: I, uh...I really don't think that will work...

ANISE: Oh, really? Well, then I guess we'll just have to rely on Ion.

GUY: Why not just have him ask in the first place?

ANISE: Ion's, like, the biggest gun there is!

TEAR: I guess...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
182: Guy's Little Hobby                                                [SK182]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Sheridan handles ship construction for the entire Outer Lands, doesn't
      it? It lies far to the west of St. Binah, across the ocean, on the
      eastern side of the Radessian continent.

LUKE: Huh...

GUY: Yes, exactly! Sheridan is technically part of Kimlasca, but experienced
     craftsmen from all over the world live there. You know how there's a huge
     canyon around Sheridan? The dry rocks from there are invaluable for
     building fon machines, especially weapons. Sheridan is pretty close to
     Daath, too, so they can sell battleships and landships to Malkuth as
     well. So--

LUKE: Arrgh! Shut up already!

GUY: ......

ANISE: ...Stay away from me...

NATALIA: Guy's obsession with fon machines is...incredible...

JADE: Or maniacal...

GUY: Well, sorry!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
183: Save Ginji!                                                       [SK183]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: I hope that Ginji is safe...

JADE: It looks like he's all right for the moment, but I doubt he could
      survive if the craft falls from the cliff.

LUKE: We've got to hurry. There's no telling when St. Binah could fall,
      either.

NATALIA: It'll be a race against time.

JADE: Just make certain you're well-prepared. As I mentioned earlier, there
      are monsters in the Meggiora Highlands.

LUKE: I know. Do you think we'll be able to get the machines from Iemon to
      work?

JADE: Oh, things should probably work out.

NATALIA: That is not very reassuring.

JADE: Hah hah. Surely you have better things to worry about than that. Let's
      get going.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
184: Guy's Paradise                                                    [SK184]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Luke, this place is incredible! It's like a whole mountain of fontech!

LUKE: Yeah, so what's the big deal?

GUY: This is Sheridan! The home of the finest fon machines in the world! How
     can you not be excited?!

TEAR: Guy really does enjoy his fontech, doesn't he?

LUKE: Enjoy it? I'd say he's obsessed over it. You should see him putting
      together fon machines and stuff back home.

TEAR: He's usually so composed, but now... He's like a child.

LUKE: Well, it's probably like a dream come true for him...

GUY: Whoa, look at that! It's a fonon-based air conditioning fontech device!
     Come on, I'll explain it to you!

** GUY LEAVES **

LUKE: ...Guy, don't forget why we're here...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
185: Ginji Rescued!                                                    [SK185]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That big monster had me worried, but we made it just in time.

GUY: Yeah. Even if we got the hover drive out, it would've been terrible to
     lose Ginji. For all Iemon's talk, he was probably pretty worried too.

TEAR: Yeah. He was just too embarrassed to show his concern for his grandson.
      I'm sure he'll be glad to see Ginji safe.

JADE: We don't have time to stand around, you know. We have to hurry to St.
      Binah.

GUY: Unconcerned as always...

JADE: Really? How strange...

LUKE: But yeah, we do have to hurry. Let's get back to Sheridan.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
186: The Life We Couldn't Save...                                      [SK186]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: We didn't make it...

TEAR: We did our best... That's all we could do.

LUKE: He's dead! Don't you feel anything for him?!

TEAR: And what are you going to do if St. Binah falls into the Qliphoth while
      you're wallowing in regret?! We don't have time for this!

LUKE: I know. But still...

TEAR: ...It's just as hard on me, you know.

LUKE: Tear...

TEAR: Come on, we need to get that hover drive to Iemon. We have to tell him
      about Ginji, too...

LUKE: ...Yeah, you're right.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
187: Hurry to Ginji!                                                   [SK187]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Damn... We can't afford to waste any time, but with our strength split
      up like this, we can't just barge through... Ginji, I hope you're safe!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
188: Worried about Luke?                                               [SK188]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Hmm... Being separated from Luke is rather worrisome. I guess I should
      have kept the problem child with me. ...Though I suppose it's too late
      now.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
189: Worried about Luke                                                [SK189]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: I hope Luke can pull this off. Though I guess I can't keep on helping
     him along all the time... I trust you Luke. Don't let me down.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
190: Worried about Luke...                                             [SK190]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: ...Come to think of it, I haven't been away from Luke all that much...
      I hope he has things under control... Please be careful, Luke...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
191: Saving Lives                                                      [SK191]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: At least we were able to save the people of St. Binah.

GUY: Yeah. Where there's life, there's hope, after all.

LUKE: But I want to save St. Binah itself...

GUY: I know. We all saw how worked up you were.

NATALIA: Luke, you've performed your duty as a member of the Kimlascan royal
         family admirably. Now we can search for a way to save the town
         itself.

LUKE: ...I know. Jade just chewed me out for getting too anxious, too.

GUY: Yeah. Having saved the people is more than enough for now.

NATALIA: Absolutely. I hardly think that atonement means having to feel
         constant guilt.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
192: A World of Death                                                  [SK192]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: The Qliphoth looks even harsher from the sky.

LUKE: The people of St. Binah must be so worried...

NATALIA: Indeed. It's hard enough to believe that the entire town has fallen
         in...but this, this looks like a world of death.

JADE: I wonder what really happened to this planet...

NATALIA: Is this not the result of a war in the Dawn Age?

JADE: Yes, and the miasma was later sealed underground. Or rather, the crust
      itself was raised to create the Outer Lands. But could a simple war have
      triggered the miasma?

LUKE: Do you think there's something else responsible?

JADE: I have no proof, but it would certainly be worth investigating.

NATALIA: Researching the Dawn Age is difficult...but it's worth keeping in
         mind.

LUKE: ...Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
193: Can People Change...?                                             [SK193]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Well, at least we've reached Yulia City safely.

GUY: Though the people from St. Binah will probably take a while to get used
     to it.

LUKE: Yeah.

GUY: And it looks like Jade's finally starting to approve of you, Luke.

TEAR: Not just the Colonel, either. Anise, Natalia, and of course us, too. We
      all think you're doing well.

LUKE: ...I can't really tell, myself. I'm just doing what I have to. I
      haven't really had any chance to really try and change myself, or think
      about how I used to be...

GUY: Well, to be honest, nobody would believe you if you came out saying "I'm
     going to change!" all the time.

TEAR: Hee hee. Indeed.

LUKE: Don't laugh about it!

GUY: Sorry. In any case, let's finish what we have to do.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
194: A Man Named Asch                                                  [SK194]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Every time I come here, I think about Asch.

TEAR: Asch?

LUKE: Yeah. He told me the truth about myself...and through him, I learned a
      little about the world around me... That may be what really got me
      thinking that I needed to change.

TEAR: I see...

LUKE: He always used to get in our faces and pick fights and all, but
      lately...he's just left us alone.

TEAR: You're right. I wonder what he's trying to accomplish... The next time
      we encounter him, it may not be as an enemy.

LUKE: You're not telling me I have to get along with him?!

TEAR: I'm saying that we may not have to fight him.

LUKE: ......

TEAR: When Asch appears, it's always been for something important, one way or
      another. Don't forget that.

LUKE: ...I'll try.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
195: To Shurrey Hill                                                   [SK195]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: The passage ring at Shurrey Hill...

ANISE: I hope it actually works.

ION: I doubt Van will be leaving it untouched for us to use...

JADE: Indeed, his planning so far seems to be impeccable.

ANISE: That sounds sarcastic, for some reason...

JADE: How odd. I meant it quite literally.

ION: Hah hah... Well, thinking about Van won't accomplish anything. We'll
     just have to visit Shurrey Hill and see.

ANISE: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
196: Practice Makes...                                                 [SK196]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Can't sleep?

LUKE: ...No. I don't know... It's just that there's so much to think about.

TEAR: True. There has been a lot going on.

MIEU: We haven't had any time to stop and rest.

LUKE: Yeah. And it doesn't look like we're going to, either...

TEAR: Well, we certainly are being pushed from one thing to another. But it's
      important to rest when you can. Okay?

LUKE: ...Yeah. I'll go write in my diary or something and see if that helps.

TEAR: Practice makes perfect.

LUKE: Hah hah... I remember you saying something like that before, too.
      Someday, when I'm an adult and I look back on this diary, I want to be
      able to think that I really did change.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
197: Old Friends?                                                      [SK197]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: So this is where Van...

TEAR: What about Van?

GUY: Huh? Oh, nothing... I was just thinking. This is where Van was raised,
     right?

TEAR: Yes...though I have to admit, I didn't know you were so interested in
      him.

GUY: ...Well, he did live in Hod once. And besides...he used to be pretty
     nice, didn't he?

TEAR: ...Yes, he was a very kind brother to me. I loved him.

GUY: Yeah, I...guess he must have been pretty kind. I wonder what happened to
     him...

TEAR: Guy...did you ever meet my brother?

GUY: Sure. He came to Luke's place all the time.

TEAR: No! I mean, in Hod...

GUY: Oh, I don't know...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
198: Relics of the Dawn Age                                            [SK198]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Akzeriuth, Shurrey Hill... These places with the passage rings feel so
     strange.

TEAR: That's probably because they're from the Dawn Age. They were made to
      protect the Sephiroth Trees.

ANISE: Oh, right, so this has been around for two thousand years.

JADE: Indeed. The technology in use seems to be quite advanced. We can't
      build anything like this with our current knowledge.

LUKE: So civilization was more advanced two thousand years ago?

TEAR: So they say. Even in Yulia City, we don't understand how most of the
      facilities work.

GUY: I wonder what the world was like when Yulia was around... I wish I could
     have seen it.

LUKE: You mean you wish you could have seen the machines, right?

GUY: ...Well, yeah, but come on. That's when they came up with the idea of
     creating the Outer Lands.

NATALIA: Those must have been turbulent times.

TEAR: Now is hardly any different. After all, we're on the brink of diverging
      from Yulia's Score.

NATALIA: Yes...true enough.

JADE: Human history is one of eternal turbulence. Now let's take care of what
      we came to do.

ANISE: As dry as always...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
199: Van the Terrible!                                                 [SK199]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Van certainly has quite an arsenal.

ANISE: Yeah. He's smart, he's quick, he's great with a sword, he can use the
       Seventh Fonon... He's amazing! Incredible! And he's got a beard.

NATALIA: Is his beard special?

ANISE: Of course! That's where he gets all his power!

NATALIA: My... I had no idea...

ANISE: And those eyebrows are amazing, too.

NATALIA: What kind of power do they have?

ANISE: His eyebrows...um...tell him where his enemies are. And watch out for
       the hypno-rays they shoot out!

NATALIA: Oh, such power! How fitting, for the Commandant of the Oracle
         Knights.

GUY: Tear...are you going to let her say things like that?

TEAR: S-sure...why not...?

JADE: Ah hah hah hah! Regardless of the beard, he certainly is intelligent,
      and clever. Things will get difficult if he stays ahead of us.

GUY: But what can we do? We can't fight him head-on, and we don't even know
     where he is.

TEAR: Asch might have an idea...

GUY: Asch, huh...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
200: A History Lesson                                                  [SK200]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Whew...this is starting to get tiring.

GUY: Yeah...how long has it been since we came in here? I could use a breath
     of fresh air.

ANISE: Colonel, tell us something interesting!

JADE: Something interesting... How about the origin of the name "Shurrey
      Hill"?

GUY: I'd like to hear that.

NATALIA: So would I.

JADE: Well, then... For centuries, this area has been subject to border
      disputes. Seven hundred years ago, a great battle was fought around
      here, and the corpses are said to have been piled as high as a mountain.

NATALIA: Oh my...how terrible...

JADE: A famous fonist of the time, Shurrey, paid his respects by recombining
      the fonons of the dead bodies, creating this very hill.

ANISE: W-w-wait a minute. So you mean that this hill...used to be...

LUKE, GUY & NATALIA: ......!

** LUKE, ANISE, GUY & NATALIA LEAVE **

JADE: But I haven't even gotten to the interesting part... Hmm? What's wrong,
      Tear?

TEAR: ......

JADE: My, my... It's a poor soldier who faints at a simple conversation like
      this.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
201: Worried about Tear                                                [SK201]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Tear, are you okay?

TEAR: What do you mean?

LUKE: Well, you were just saying you were tired...

TEAR: Oh...I just got a little dizzy. I'm fine.

LUKE: You sure? You always push yourself, so I can't trust your saying--

TEAR: Well, excuse me for not being trustworthy.

LUKE: H-hey, I was just...

TEAR: ...I'm sorry. I guess I was acting a little strange. Thanks for asking.

LUKE: S-sure... I mean, if you're okay, that's fine.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
202: At War! - Jade                                                    [SK202]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Dammit! Why'd they go and start fighting?!

JADE: I should have kept a closer watch on Mohs... I didn't expect him to
      move this quickly.

LUKE: I hope Natalia can get them talking again...

JADE: That would help, but right now we need to worry about getting the
      people of Engeve out before the town falls.

LUKE: I know. We don't have time to waste.

JADE: Exactly. Also keep in mind that it'll take more effort than you expect
      to escort civilians through a battlefield. We should prepare ourselves
      well.

LUKE: Yeah.

JADE: We may not be able to replenish our supplies for some time. Make
      certain you have everything you need.

LUKE: Right.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
203: At War! - Natalia                                                 [SK203]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Dammit! Mohs...!

NATALIA: He must have convinced Father to declare war in revenge for our
         disapperance.

LUKE: All part of his stupid plan... And we couldn't even stop it!

NATALIA: It's no use worrying about the past right now. We have to inform
         Almandine that we're alive and convince him to stop the fighting.

LUKE: Yeah, I know... Do you think Jade and the others will be okay in the
      middle of all this? They'll probably have to go through the
      battlefield, too.

NATALIA: That is a concern, but we have our own work to do. Is that not our
         job, given that we are the reason this war has started?

LUKE: Yeah, you're right. Let's go!

NATALIA: Wait. Should we not first prepare ourselves as well as we can?

LUKE: Oh, yeah... We won't be able to stop at Engeve on the way.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
204: Safe Reunion                                                      [SK204]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That was a pretty reckless thing to do.

JADE: The same could be said of you.

GUY: Well, at least we all managed to meet up again.

MIEU: Yeah.

TEAR: I'm glad the people from Engeve made it here safely as well.

NATALIA: But we still have work to do.

ANISE: Yeah! We have to go find that Count Almandine and talk to him.

ION: Yes, let's hurry.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
205: Natalia's Secret                                                  [SK205]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I wonder if Natalia really is a princess after all...

GUY: Whether she is or not, she's still one of us.

JADE: The problem, though, is what she herself thinks.

TEAR: Yes...I'm worried.

LUKE: Yeah. When I found out I wasn't the real Luke, I got really
      depressed... That Mohs... True or not, he'll pay for this!

TEAR: Luke...

JADE: She'll have to find her own answer to the question. As cold as it may
      seem, we need to focus on stopping the war right now.

LUKE: Yeah, I guess...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
206: The Dark Wings                                                    [SK206]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Those Dark Wings are at it again...

JADE: I dislike letting criminal activity go, but we have more important
      things to do.

ANISE: Ruffians feeding off the horrors of war! I cannot forgive them!

NATALIA: Absolutely not!

ANISE: Dammit! Stupid noble thieves! Get outta my face!

LUKE: ...Is that supposed to be me?

ANISE: Idiots are idiots, so they can't help being idiotic.

JADE: Anise, you're letting your own feelings show.

ANISE: Oops!

JADE: In any case, people like them will do anything to make a living. It's
      just one more casualty of war. What a pity...

TEAR: ...We need to stop this war.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
207: To the Zao Ruins                                                  [SK207]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Van...what are you trying to do...? Not just the battlefield, but
      Chesedonia too... What purpose could there possibly be in that...?

LUKE: Tear...

GUY: I don't know what Van's up to either, but for the moment, let's follow
     Jade's suggestion.

ANISE: There's nowhere else to run, so it's that or nothing!

LUKE: Yeah... If Chesedonia falls, we could get caught up in it. Noelle isn't
      back yet, either.

TEAR: I just hope we can activate the passage ring in the Zao Ruins as easily
      as the one at Shurrey Hill...

LUKE: We only get one chance again, huh...? Guess we just have to do it.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
208: Asch's Message                                                    [SK208]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Asch...

TEAR: There might be something behind that message... We'd better be careful.

NATALIA: But he isn't our enemy!

ANISE: I wouldn't exactly call him an ally, either. Last time, he didn't even
       tell us what he was up to.

TEAR: Really?

NATALIA: Yeah, only that he had something he wanted to investigate.

TEAR: I see... In any case, until we know exactly what his relationship is
      with Van, I think we should remain cautious.

NATALIA: Very well...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
209: What Was That All About?                                          [SK209]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: What did Asch want, anyway? He just said his thing and left.

NATALIA: And just when we had finally met again...

GUY: Mysterious as usual.

JADE: His purpose may be unclear, but he has provided us with some valuable
      information on the state of the continent and the nature of the passage
      rings.

NATALIA: So he's trying to help us...?

JADE: It's still too early to say.

LUKE: Yeah...but it doesn't look like he's working with Master Van.

GUY: Of course, that may just make things more complicated.

JADE: We can worry about him later. Right now, we need to hurry to the Zao
      Ruins.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
210: A Troubled Night                                                  [SK210]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: ......

ANISE: ......

NATALIA: ......

GUY: So what are you all down about?

ANISE: Ion left...

NATALIA: What...what should I do...?

TEAR: What could Van be thinking...?

GUY: Hmm... Well, I'm sure Ion has his own reasons for going with Mohs. Trust
     him. Isn't that your job?

ANISE: Yeah...

GUY: Natalia, nobody's proven anything about you yet. And no matter what the
     result, I think your actions demonstrate more than anything that you are
     a true princess.

NATALIA: Guy...

GUY: I have to admit, I don't know what Van's up to. If he intends to bring
     the Outer Lands down by kidnapping Ion and making him open the Daathic
     seals, then it's not just Chesedonia that's in danger.

TEAR: Van couldn't be trying to...destroy the whole world...?!

GUY: In any case, we can't solve any of this right away. The truth will come
     to light eventually. Right now, there's a much better use for your
     time...

ANISE: ...Sleeping?

GUY: Yep. Nothing good will ever happen if you're always moping around. For
     now, please get some rest. Pleasant dreams.

** GUY LEAVES **

NATALIA: ...And to think that he's afraid of women. He's as bad as a con
         artist!

TEAR: Hee hee... Yes, I suppose. But he does have a point.

ANISE: Yeah. Let's get some sleep.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
211: Zao Ruins, Again                                                  [SK211]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I never thought we'd come to a place like this twice.

TEAR: As recent as it was, so many things have changed since the last time we
      came...

JADE: Indeed. For one, Van wasn't our enemy at the time... Or rather, we were
      not aware of his true intentions.

ANISE: Yeah. I'd never have guessed the Commandant was up to anything.

JADE: We weren't sure of YOUR true self either, Anise.

ANISE: Who, me? Oh, come now! I'm the same cute little Anise I always was!

JADE: Oh, is that so, cute little Anise?[musical note]

ANISE: Don't say it like that!

TEAR: I suppose neither of you has changed...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
212: It Worked!                                                        [SK212]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: It worked!

JADE: The battlefield made it down safely as well.

LUKE: Now that we know we can operate multiple passage rings at the same
      time, if someplace distant starts to fall, we can just do the same sort
      of thing remotely.

GUY: Yeah. This way, we won't have to be running all over the place.

LUKE: The battlefield falling into the Qliphoth must have changed the state
      of war.

GUY: Yeah...so why don't we take a little break now? We haven't had a real
     chance to rest since St. Binah. Tear looks like she's pretty exhausted.

LUKE: Yeah, that sounds like a good idea.

MIEU: Time to rest!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
213: Mommy, Are We There Yet?                                          [SK213]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: We're not there yet? We've walked all this way...

GUY: Well, we've gone deeper into the ruins than last time. I imagine that's
     why it feels longer.

ANISE: But look how far down we've come! And we have to walk back up through
       all this to get out? No way!

MIEU: No way!

JADE: We don't have time for complaints.

ANISE: I know. I know. Boooooo.

JADE: Besides, Guy says he'll carry you on the way back.

ANISE: Ooh, really? Uh...Guy, can you do that?

GUY: ...Well, as much as I'd like to...

ANISE: Figures... I guess you can't do anything about your special condition.

GUY: Special condition, huh...? Well, maybe I just need a special lady to
     condition me.

ALL: ......

JADE: Well, THAT certainly perked us all up, didn't it? Let's get moving.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
214: Thinking About Asch                                               [SK214]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Hmm...

JADE: Is something wrong, Luke? You look so...serious. Tummy ache? *Gasp* The
      runs?

LUKE: Shut up! I was just thinking about Asch.

JADE: Oh?

LUKE: When we met in Yulia City, he just snapped and came at me, but at the
      oasis, he just said his thing and left. I was too busy dealing with
      Chesedonia at the time, but now that I think about it...

JADE: It seemed like he had problems of his own...having his mind disturbed
      or some such.

LUKE: I wonder if he's talking about those hallucinations I used to have...?

JADE: I can understand the two of you being able to hear each other after he
      opened a connection to you at Choral Castle, but anything before that
      would have been due to something else.

LUKE: Come to think of it, I haven't had any of those hallucinations lately.
      I thought it was just because I'd gotten used to being connected to
      Asch, but...

JADE: Hmm. If Asch would elaborate a bit more, I might have some ideas...but
      he's not very straightforward, either.

LUKE: "Either"...? You mean, like you?

JADE: Humph. So that's how it is?

LUKE: Huh?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
215: Sweaty?                                                           [SK215]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: This is like heaven after that desert.

ANISE: It actually gets pretty humid here from the volcano, but right now
       it's just perfect!

LUKE: ...Is it just me, or do we smell really rank?

GUY: ...Everyone's so sweaty, I can't smell anything.

NATALIA: ...A sweaty princess? Oh my! But then again, I may not actually be a
         princess...

TEAR: N-Natalia? Don't worry about it. I don't think we're really that sweaty.

ANISE: Tear, if you're trying to comfort her, use the princess angle.

TEAR: Oh! I-I'm sorry...

LUKE: Hmm... I guess we don't really smell that bad, but it does bother--
      Wait. Jade smells...nice. What is that, cologne?

JADE: Scent is the essence of the gentleman, after all.

NATALIA: ...Even the soldiers are taking care of their appearance, and look
         at me... I'm a failure at high society.

GUY: Natalia...you're starting to worry about the wrong things.

LUKE: ...Natalia can be surprisingly out of it sometimes...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
216: A Ruler's Duties                                                  [SK216]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: So most of the Rugnica Plains have fallen into the Qliphoth...

ANISE: But at least the fighting has stopped.

TEAR: How ironic that the only way to stop the war was with an even greater
      disaster...

NATALIA: Yes... Both threatened the lives of the people. If only those in
         power would realize that truth, the war could have been easily
         averted.

ANISE: But they're all just thinking about themselves, those idiots.

TEAR: In any case, both countries will need to take care of the refugees from
      both the war and the collapse of the Outer Lands. It will be a true
      test of the leaders' ability to govern.

NATALIA: I...I suppose I should consider what I can do as well, as one who
         has been involved in public affairs...

TEAR: Natalia...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
217: Who's the Bad Guy?                                                [SK217]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: I don't know who's the bad guy anymore...

LUKE: Yeah... We can't tell what Asch is up to, or whether the Six
      God-Generals are really taking orders from Master Van or not.

NATALIA: Or what Dist's true intentions are.

MIEU: I have no idea!

LUKE: About the only thing that IS clear is Mohs' plan... But we can't let
      them go and start a war just because the Score says so! We'd better do
      something before Mohs starts feeding lies to Uncle.

NATALIA: I suppose we have no choice but to meet with him...

LUKE: Yeah, that's probably the only way.

NATALIA: I'm afraid...afraid of Father rejecting me... I'm sorry, excuse me.

** NATALIA LEAVES **

LUKE: Natalia...

MIEU: Poor Natalia...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
218: We Can't Stay Here                                                [SK218]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Looks like we managed to escape. Asch sure saved us this time.

NATALIA: Asch... Still, I wish I could have spoken with Father more...

TEAR: The King seemed to be uncomfortable himself. I'm sure if you talk to
      him again...

NATALIA: Yes. I...I hope so.

GUY: For now, we should probably keep away from Baticul. The question is,
     where can we go...?

TEAR: With Chesedonia in the Qliphoth, and Noelle and the Albiore at Daath,
      Inista Marsh looks like our only option.

GUY: The road hasn't been used in ages... There are probably monsters all
     over the place.

LUKE: We'll just have to deal with them. We can't afford to hang around here.

TEAR: Agreed.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
219: Natalia's Future                                                  [SK219]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Natalia looks pretty down...

JADE: You can't blame her. Recent events have proven to be too great of a
      shock.

ANISE: I guess we'll just have to let her sort her feelings out...

JADE: We should probably consider what to do with her once we reach Belkend.
      It could be better for her not to travel with us anymore.

ANISE: But...! How come?

JADE: We'll have to eventually meet with King Ingobert again. If the King
      should reject Natalia, that could be an even greater injury to her
      psyche.

ANISE: Oh...

JADE: It is, of course, a decision Natalia will have to make on her own.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
220: What We Can Do for Natalia                                        [SK220]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: It looks like Natalia's getting hold of herself again.

TEAR: Thanks to Guy.

GUY: I just didn't like seeing her all gloomy like that. She's one of us.
     It's our job to keep her spirits up.

TEAR: You really are nice, aren't you?

LUKE: Yeah. A little ditzy, though.

GUY: I never expected to hear YOU call ME ditzy.

MIEU: Ditzy! Ditzy!

LUKE: Look who's talking!

MIEU: Mieuuuu...

TEAR: Hee hee. But Natalia still has a lot ahead for her to face. I hope we
      can help her.

LUKE: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
221: Run Away!                                                         [SK221]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Wh...wh...what was that monster?!

LUKE: Don't shout like that! It might still be looking for us.

ANISE: Booo. ...I can't believe I got scolded by Luke.

JADE: I have to admit, I'm surprised that it actually existed.

TEAR: We...can't beat this, can we?

JADE: I doubt it. For now, we'll have to use rafflesia pollen to keep it at
      bay while we escape.

GUY: All the way through this huge marsh, huh... Natalia, are you okay?

NATALIA: Don't worry...I'm fine.

GUY: Okay...

JADE: Remember, if we encounter that monster again, we don't fight. We run.
      Now let's go.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
222: The Monster's Weakness?!                                          [SK222]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: It's a good thing we have this pollen... I don't want to become lunch!

GUY: Yeah. I never would have thought such a big monster would be afraid of a
     little thing like this.

JADE: I've seen similar cases myself. I suspect the rafflesia pollen
      stimulates its brain cells in such a way that it flees.

LUKE: Huh... Hard to believe that pollen could do that.

JADE: There are many more incredible things like that in this world. Many
      small things, like this pollen, have the power to dispel the greatest
      of monsters. They're simply amazing.

GUY: But running away like that... I guess it's not much of a monster after
     all. Right, Natalia?

NATALIA: Hee hee... Yes, indeed.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
223: Is Asch Safe?                                                     [SK223]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: I wonder if we'll see Asch in Belkend...

TEAR: If he crosses Inista Marsh like we did, it may take him a while.

JADE: I doubt he'd try it alone.

NATALIA: Perhaps he'll be able to board a ship from Baticul...

ANISE: He'll be fine! He shows up all over the place, doesn't he? He's got to
       have his own way of getting around.

JADE: Indeed. I'm sure he's fine.

NATALIA: I hope so...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
224: What Are Nobles?                                                  [SK224]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Belkend is part of your father's land, right?

LUKE: So I've heard.

TEAR: With the marsh separating this area from Baticul, the King must have
      wanted a relative in charge here...

JADE: Indeed, far better than an ordinary noble who might start getting ideas
      of his own.

LUKE: Nobles...hmm...

NATALIA: Is something wrong, Luke?

LUKE: ...What are nobles, anyway?

NATALIA: The people in charge of the country's lands, of course.

LUKE: Yeah, I know, but... Oh, never mind.

NATALIA: You're being silly.

JADE: That's actually a very interesting question to consider, Luke.

LUKE: Yeah, maybe so... But first I've got to think about what I am...

** LUKE LEAVES **

GUY: Nasty as always, I see. Luke's got enough on his mind without having to
     worry about social classes.

JADE: Not at all. It's always beneficial to think about things from different
      points of view. In this case, I think it would help him resolve some
      questions about himself as well.

TEAR: ...Different points of view... I could stand to learn that lesson.

GUY: So could just about everybody else. It's so much easier to assume that
     your own thoughts and beliefs are absolutely correct.

JADE: However stupid it may make you look...though, of course, that in itself
      is just another narrow point of view.

GUY: Hah hah hah. Yeah, really.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
225: Van's Plan                                                        [SK225]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Master Van's trying to free the world from the Score...?

TEAR: There's not much point in that if the world's destroyed in the process!

JADE: Certainly not. He's oversimplifying things. He's treating the Score as
      the source of all the world's problems.

GUY: Though it is true that people have died for the sake of the Score.

NATALIA: But that's no reason to sacrifice more lives!

ANISE: Of course not!

TEAR: In any case, he's a danger to all of Auldrant. We have to stop him.

LUKE: Master Van said he needed Asch for his plans, not me... Heh heh.
      Rejected again. I'm useless.

TEAR: Luke...

LUKE: Don't worry, Tear. It's not like I didn't know. Let's go see what Asch
      has to say. I don't like him, but for now, we need his help.

NATALIA: Yes, let us head for the inn.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
226: Friends...?!                                                      [SK226]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I can't figure out whether Asch is on our side or not...

MIEU: But he helped you so much!

LUKE: Well, yeah...but he keeps so many secrets.

MIEU: He is a mystery...

LUKE: I wonder if he's going to come with us.

MIEU: Do you want him to?

LUKE: No way! ...is what I'd like to say, but... ...Given what we're trying
      to do, I guess it might be better to have him along.

MIEU: So why don't you just ask him to be friends?

LUKE: No way! And I mean it on that one!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
227: A Light at the End of the Tunnel                                  [SK227]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: If we can stop the core's vibration like Jade said, then everybody will
      be all right!

GUY: It looks like we're finally making some progress.

NATALIA: Yes. If we can solve the miasma issue and the collapse of the Outer
         Lands, all that will be left are the disputes between Kimlasca and
         Malkuth.

LUKE: Though those may be difficult too... Are you up to it, Natalia?

NATALIA: To be honest...I don't know...

GUY: Well, at least they aren't at war anymore. The rest, we can save for
     later.

LUKE: Yeah. Right now, let's go look for that researcher Hencken.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
228: I Won't Lose to Asch!                                             [SK228]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That Asch... He really gets on my nerves!

NATALIA: What do you mean? He's helping us.

LUKE: Then why didn't he come with us?! I invited him!

NATALIA: Well...

LUKE: There's no way I'm going to let him find Spinoza before me! Come on,
      Natalia!

** LUKE LEAVES **

NATALIA: It seems they both share a certain...stubbornness.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
229: Research Funding                                                  [SK229]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I guess all the research money comes from Father...

GUY: Well, this is his land, after all. He's living in Baticul for the extra
     security--partly because of you--but ordinarily he'd have built a big
     castle around here to live in.

JADE: Governor Viridian of Belkend is one of Duke Fabre's top officials
      himself. But I don't believe the Duke is the only source of funding.

ANISE: Really? Are there any other rich people giving them money?

JADE: I suspect that the Lanvaldear family, and probably Daath, are providing
      funds as well.

TEAR: Given how much research Van has been doing here, that wouldn't surprise
      me.

JADE: It looks like they may have trusted Van too much.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
230: Tear's Secret                                                     [SK230]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Hmm? What's that, Tear?

TEAR: Aah!

ANISE: Hey, did you just hide something?

TEAR: D-don't look!

ANISE: Oh, come on. What is it? ...Oh, it's a rappig doll...

TEAR: N-no! I just...I found it at a shop. It's not like I thought it was
      cute or anything. It's just...I...you know...it's...um...well...
      Anise...please don't tell anyone.

ANISE: Don't worry, I'm great at keeping secrets. You know what? I'd just
       love to have some chiffon cake...

TEAR: ...I'll buy you some the next time I see it.

ANISE: I love you, Tear!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
231: Arietta's Changed                                                 [SK231]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I'd like to thank you all for saving Mama.

NATALIA: I'm glad her injuries weren't worse.

ANISE: Thanks...

ION: Allow me to thank you as well.

NATALIA: Not at all. It is because you convinced Arietta to leave that we
         were able to get to Pamela in time.

LUKE: It's our fault for getting her caught up in it in the first place.
      Sorry, Anise.

ION: But Arietta was never one to hurt others so recklessly...

ANISE: Ever since she lost her place as Fon Master Guardian...she's changed.

ION: Yes, she has...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
232: Guy's Past                                                        [SK232]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Wow, Guy has a pretty painful past...

TEAR: Yes. Losing one's family like that would leave a scar on anyone's mind.

NATALIA: And we treated his condition so lightly...

ANISE: Yeah, joking about it and all... I guess that was pretty mean.

GUY: Don't worry about it! Like I said, even I had forgotten about it. It's
     not that big a deal.

JADE: Indeed, Guy seems to be quite fond of women.

GUY: Yeah.

JADE: So go ahead and play with him all you want.

GUY: I don't know about that...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
233: The Dark Wings...                                                 [SK233]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: We keep running into those Dark Wings, don't we?

LUKE: Yeah, in the beginning, they always got in the way, but now they're
      helping us out... It's weird.

JADE: At the moment, though, they're the only connection we have to Asch, so
      they may be useful in keeping track of what he's doing.

ANISE: Maybe, but I don't like them.

NATALIA: True, they aren't very likeable, but it would be nice to know about
         Asch.

JADE: The Dark Wings could turn out to be our next adversary, of course.

ANISE: Yeah, those money-grubbing fiends! They'll do anything for the stuff!

JADE: Sounds just like you, Anise.

ANISE: Booo. Money-grubbing? Cute little me? No no no. I don't "grub" money.
       I love it. Love love love![heart]

NATALIA: Love! How sweet.[musical note]

ANISE: Yeah, isn't it?

LUKE: Something sounds really wrong here.

GUY: I think we're better off not asking...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
234: Class M and Class I                                               [SK234]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: It looks like the construction of the device to neutralize the core
      vibration is in good hands.

ION: In the meantime, we need to visit Tataroo Valley to measure the
     vibration frequency.

GUY: With Class I and Class M working together, they may actually finish
     before we get back.

ION: Yes, they certainly are very skilled.

TEAR: But they're always fighting...

ION: Oh, I'm sure that's only because they like each other.

TEAR: Do you think so?

GUY: Yeah. Just like you and Luke.

TEAR: ......

GUY: Sorry! Sorry!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
235: Where It All Began                                                [SK235]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: It all started right here, didn't it...

TEAR: Yes... I felt sorry at the time for accidentally involving you.

LUKE: "At the time"...? How about now?

TEAR: If you had stayed like you were then, I probably wouldn't have felt
      that way for long.

LUKE: Yeah... I really was a stupid, spoiled brat back then.

TEAR: And you aren't now?

LUKE: Um...am I?

TEAR: I wonder...

LUKE: Heh... I remember how much I hated it all back then. Thrown out into
      the middle of nowhere, this annoying girl telling me what to do... But
      now I'm glad it happened. If it hadn't been for coming here, I probably
      would've lived the rest of my life as an idiot.

TEAR: Indeed.

LUKE: Hey, you don't have to agree with me!

TEAR: Hee hee.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
236: The Cured Guy is a Nice Guy                                       [SK236]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: That was surprising. One would never think he was afraid of female
      contact.

NATALIA: I never imagined he would change so much with his memory back.

TEAR: Perhaps his fear was so hard for him because he didn't know what caused
      it.

ANISE: Yeah...I really need to thank him.

TEAR: Hopefully, he'll be able to slowly get over it.

NATALIA: Yes, I hope so.

JADE: He might even be a lot closer after that little event.

ANISE: Hmm, let's see... Oh, Guyyyy?

GUY: Hmm? What is it?

** TEAR, ANISE & NATALIA SURROUND GUY **

GUY: Wh--uaaaah!

ANISE: Nope.

JADE: I guess not.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
237: To Sheridan!                                                      [SK237]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Things went more smoothly than I expected this time.

TEAR: The passage ring seems to be working properly, too.

GUY: Did it affect you at all this time, Tear?

TEAR: No, not at all. I was probably just tired before.

LUKE: Yeah... We were running through deserts and war zones, after all. I'm
      glad you're fine.

GUY: Yeah.

NATALIA: How about the vibration frequency measurement? Did that work
         properly?

GUY: Yeah, looks like it.

TEAR: So now we just have to give that to Iemon.

GUY: They might be ready and waiting by the time we get there.

NATALIA: Then let us go! The world's future depends on us.

TEAR: Right. We can't afford to fail. We'd best prepare ourselves well.

LUKE: Yeah. Time to stop the core's vibration... Let's head to Sheridan!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
238: Over Two Thousand Years                                           [SK238]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Hmm...

LUKE: What is it, Jade?

JADE: The monsters in these structures that protect the Sephiroth seem to
      share a particular characteristic.

LUKE: Huh?

TEAR: At Shurrey Hill and the Zao Ruins, there were a lot of golems and other
      artificial monsters.

JADE: They have spent two thousand years in here, after all... Living
      creatures would have difficulty finding food for such a long time.

LUKE: Two thousand years... All that time, protecting the Sephiroth? And here
      we are, just barging in...

TEAR: ...One could feel a certain pity for them. But we can't worry about
      that. There won't be much point to our efforts if monsters get us now.

LUKE: Yeah...I know.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
239: The Tartarus' Final Job                                           [SK239]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: So we're using the Tartarus to stop the core's vibration?

JADE: It was originally a warship, but this certainly seems like a more
      meaningful use for it.

ANISE: I hope it works.

JADE: We'll have to make it work. After all, we need a place onto which the
      Outer Lands can be lowered.

ANISE: I know!

JADE: Hah hah hah. Either way, it looks like this will be the Tartarus' final
      job.

ANISE: Yeah. Go Tartarus!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
240: Natalia's Resolve                                                 [SK240]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I hope the King will understand.

MIEU: Me too...

TEAR: Luke and Natalia are both taking a significant risk in returning to
      Baticul. I'm sure he will understand.

LUKE: We'll have to make sure he does.

NATALIA: Yes. The Outer Lands will fall to the Qliphoth very soon. In order
         to lower them safely, both countries need to cooperate...now, more
         than ever.

ION: Yes, they do.

LUKE: Natalia, thanks for deciding to go.

NATALIA: I do not have time to be worrying about the circumstances of my
         birth. I will do what I must.

GUY: Natalia...

MIEU: Natalia, you're great!

JADE: The world will change, one way or another. People must accept that, or
      they'll have no future.

ANISE: Yeah, this isn't the time for stupid wars!

ION: Both countries need to take a step forward from their history of
     conflict.

GUY: Absolutely.

LUKE: Okay, let's go!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
241: Let's Meet With the King                                          [SK241]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Now, how to get Uncle to see us...

NATALIA: Barging right in would lead to unnecessary conflict.

ION: Don't worry. If I lead the way, the soldiers should allow us through. So
     let's barge in.

LUKE: Okay... We're counting on you, Ion.

NATALIA: Yes.

ION: By my name as Fon Master, I will see the both of you to King Ingobert.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
242: How Will the King Respond?                                        [SK242]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Everything rests in the King's hands now.

GUY: But the longer he takes, the more problems we could have.

ANISE: Yeah, I just know that Mohs is up to something!

TEAR: But the King seemed uncertain. I'm sure he understands what Luke and
      Natalia were saying.

JADE: I expect he's already made his decision. He just needs a little more
      convincing. That's why I gave him some time. I wouldn't worry about the
      outcome.

TEAR: If he realizes the danger the world is in, then surely...

JADE: We'll find out tomorrow. For now, let's trust in him--in the strength
      of the Lanvaldear family.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
243: An Audience with the King                                         [SK243]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I'm sure Uncle will understand.

NATALIA: Father has always known what truly should be done.

ION: If he really cares about the people of Kimlasca, about Natalia, I'm
     certain he'll understand.

LUKE: I wonder if Mohs will get in the way, though...

ION: Probably...

NATALIA: I will not let Mohs interfere. I will convince Father, no matter
         what!

JADE: Well, at any rate, the die has been cast. Now we must meet with the
      King.

NATALIA: Yes, let us go!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
244: Natalia, I'm So Happy for You                                     [SK244]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Natalia, I'm so happy for you!

MIEU: Me too!

TEAR: After seventeen years together, petty things like bloodlines shouldn't
      mean anything.

NATALIA: Thank you. I had never thought I would be so happy to be accepted.

GUY: You'll have plenty of time to talk things over with the King now.

LUKE: Yeah. Now that he's accepted Natalia, he's acting more like he did
      before the war.

NATALIA: Yes...but I doubt we can think of each other as we had before I
         learned the truth. As Guy said, the coming months and years will be
         important for us.

GUY: Yeah, but there's no rush. You'll have plenty of time together.

ANISE: Especially now that Mohs can't get in the way again.

TEAR: Yes, I think Kimlasca is safe in the King's hands now.

GUY: I hope so, anyway...

LUKE: Hmm? Guy, did you say something?

GUY: No, it's nothing. Let's head for Grand Chokmah.

LUKE: Yeah, let's go.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
245: Let's See Emperor Peony                                           [SK245]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Emperor Peony shouldn't present any problem.

ION: Yes. He's been in favor of peace since the beginning.

ANISE: So let's just run in there and get the treaty taken care of!

JADE: It's not something they can just agree to. We'll need a conference to
      formally sign the treaty.

ION: Yes, let's discuss that with the Emperor as well.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
246: Dist's True Identity?                                             [SK246]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So we have to get the flightstone back from Dist, huh... I hope he has
      it in Daath.

JADE: Indeed. We may have to face him in person to retrieve it.

NATALIA: I do not like him at all. That arrogant manner, that tone of voice...

ANISE: Yeah, almost like a lizard.

NATALIA: A lizard... Yes, he does seem like a lizard, doesn't he?

ANISE: I bet that chair he sits on is like a lizard's tail, and when he gets
       in trouble, he just snaps it off and runs away!

NATALIA: Oh my! Then that chair is attached to him?

ANISE: Yeah! I bet if he loses it, he grows another one!

NATALIA: Then he truly is a monster...

LUKE: I can't believe I'm hearing this...

JADE: Hah hah hah. Well, why not? It seems plausible enough to me.

LUKE: Hey...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
247: The Oracle Knights                                                [SK247]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: We'll just have to search the Oracle headquarters for Reiner.

ANISE: Those Oracle soldiers keep getting in the way...

ION: At this point, very few are left that will listen to me. If only I had
     taken a firmer hand...

ANISE: Booo. It's not you! It's them! They're totally ignoring their duties!

JADE: We don't have time to persuade them. We may have to resort to more
      forceful means.

ION: Yes...we don't have much choice.

ANISE: I only hope the rest of the Six God-Generals stay out of the way...

JADE: Yes, let us pray for that.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
248: Poor Reiner...                                                    [SK248]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Let's take the flightstone back to Noelle.

NATALIA: Well that was certainly...brutish.

GUY: Heh heh heh...

JADE: I'm sure Reiner will approve of a peace-treaty signing. There's no
      problem here.

GUY: And I didn't like the thought of trying to talk him out of it...

NATALIA: But could we not have at least explained the situation?

JADE: Yes, Tear, you could have at least done that.

TEAR: Huh? Me?

GUY: Hah hah...well, I guess it's a moot point now.

NATALIA: Yes...

JADE: Now, let's get going before the God-Generals return.

GUY: Yeah...

TEAR: Did I do something wrong...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
249: Bad Memories                                                      [SK249]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Where could that Reiner be...?

LUKE: Yeah...I'm getting tired... This place feels even bigger than the last
      time we were here.

ANISE: Yeah. It was hard enough finding Ion and Natalia!

NATALIA: ...

LUKE: Oh, sorry...I didn't mean to bring back bad memories.

NATALIA: No, it's okay. It's not as if I was treated poorly.

JADE: They only needed her presence as a prisoner. She is the princess of
      Kimlasca, after all. She's only valuable as a bargaining chip if she's
      in good condition.

ANISE: I guess being a princess has its perks even if you get captured.

NATALIA: Though I certainly intend to decline any such invitation in the
         future.

LUKE: Yeah, really.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
250: Too Thin?                                                         [SK250]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Can we really afford to sit around and relax in a place like this?

JADE: We're already going to rest. Why worry about the details.

ANISE: Nothing fazes you, does it, Colonel? You're so thick-skinned.

JADE: Really? I was actually told I was too thin at my last physical exam.

ANISE: Colonel, that was terrible.

JADE: Anise, it looks like you're rather thin yourself.

LUKE: Flat, in fact.

ANISE: Oh, just...just shut up! It's not all about size, you know! Big blobs
       of fat like that'll just droop down and look ugly before you even hit
       thirty!

TEAR: ...What?!

LUKE: Uh...

** TEAR LEAVES **

JADE: That was terrible, Luke.

ANISE: Yeah, look how you hurt Tear.

LUKE: There is no way in hell that this is my fault!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
251: Ion's Suggestion                                                  [SK251]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ION: Thank you all for accepting my suggestion.

LUKE: Don't worry about it. Besides, the refugees from St. Binah are in
      Chesedonia too. They should talk about their experience.

TEAR: Yes. I'm sure it would be better if both sides heard about the lowering
      from one who has survived it.

ION: Once the Outer Lands are lowered, everyone will have to live in the
     Qliphoth, after all.

LUKE: Yeah, exactly. And Astor deserves to hear about our plans as well.

TEAR: True.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
252: Peace at Last...?                                                 [SK252]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Finally, an end to the war...

NATALIA: Yes, finally.

JADE: It's unfortunate that there were casualties, but at least we managed to
      get this far.

MIEU: Yeah, good job!

ANISE: Now we just have to lower the Outer Lands and take care of the miasma.

TEAR: I'm a bit concerned that Van hasn't shown himself, but so far, so good,
      I guess.

ION: Yes.

GUY: Now, let's just see how things go...

TEAR: What's wrong, Guy?

LUKE: Is something bothering you?

GUY: Huh? Oh, nothing. Come on, let's go.

LUKE: ...Okay.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
253: Guy's Revenge                                                     [SK253]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: I'm sorry about that little display... I just had to clear that up. For
     my sake, for the sake of Mother and Mary...for all the people of Hod.

ANISE: War really is terrible... It's so unfair!

NATALIA: Yes, even for the sake of one's homeland...it's unacceptable.

JADE: Such is the nature of war.

ANISE: ......

LUKE: So Master Van suffered from the war, too...

TEAR: But what he's doing goes way beyond revenge!

GUY: Yeah. I used to think he was planning revenge for the war, like me, but
     it looks like I was wrong.

JADE: Even if the Hod War was his original impetus, it's just an excuse for
      him now.

LUKE: Yeah...

GUY: As someone who's suffered the same pain, I want to do everything I can
     to stop Van. We've got just a little farther to go.

LUKE: Yeah. Let's get going to Sheridan!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
254: Only One Chance                                                   [SK254]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Now we just need to take the Tartarus to the core and neutralize the
      vibration.

GUY: Yeah, at last.

JADE: Our time is limited, and there's no telling what may occur once we're
      underway. If there's anything you'll regret not having done, do it now.

ANISE: You don't have to put it that way!

JADE: No, I'm serious. Once the operation begins, we won't be able to use the
      Albiore.

NATALIA: But we have to hurry, do we not?

JADE: As they say, haste makes waste.

TEAR: I think Jade is trying to say that we should be emotionally prepared
      before we start...

LUKE: Yeah, let's do that--so we don't have any regrets later.

JADE: Exactly.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
255: Tragedy at Sheridan                                               [SK255]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Iemon... Everybody...!

TEAR: Major...attacking civilians... How could you...?

LUKE: But they left us alone at the peace talks...!

ANISE: You mean the peace treaty didn't even matter to them?

TEAR: That's what it looks like...

LUKE: Dammit! Where's Asch when we need him?!

ANISE: We don't have time for him!

TEAR: Yes...we need to hurry to the Tartarus...for their sakes! We cannot
      afford to fail!

LUKE: I know!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
256: Mieu's a Genius?!                                                 [SK256]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Master, are you writing in your diary again?

LUKE: Hmm? Yeah... That reminds me--

** LUKE STARTS SQUISHING MIEU **

LUKE: Stupid Thing!

MIEU: Master, that...that hurts...!

** LUKE STOPS SQUISHING MIEU **

TEAR: Luke! Don't do that to Mieu! Stop it!

LUKE: Shut up! He's been scribbling in my diary!

TEAR: Oh...you have?

MIEU: N-no... I was just writing in it for the days Master didn't write.

TEAR: ...Wow, so you did. Your handwriting looks so much like Luke's, I
      didn't notice.

LUKE: ...Wait a minute, are you saying I have bad handwriting?

TEAR: Mieu, you're a genius!

MIEU: Aww, well...

LUKE: ...Now wait a minute...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
257: What Class are You?                                               [SK257]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Hey, can I ask a little question? What is this Class I and Class M
       thing, anyway?

GUY: Oh, those? They come from the names of instructors at the
     Kimlasca-Lanvaldear Royal Academy. Professor Ian's class is Class I,
     and Professor Melissa's is Class M.

LUKE: The names of teachers, huh...?

ANISE: So Luke and Asch are Class V?

GUY: I wouldn't call them a "class" to begin with.

LUKE: Class V, huh... Hmm.

GUY: Hey, don't take it seriously!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
258: Ion's Secret                                                      [SK258]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ION: *Sigh*

ANISE: ...Are you okay?

ION: I'm sorry I lied to you all this time, Anise.

ANISE: I don't mind. After all, you're the only Ion that matters to me.

ION: Anise...

ANISE: Come on, cheer up, Ion!

ION: You'll still call me Ion...?

ANISE: Of course I will![musical note]

ION: Thank you, Anise.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
259: What Lorelei Wanted to Convey                                     [SK259]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Who would've thought we'd end up meeting Lorelei...

LUKE: Yeah... What was that all about, anyway?

GUY: The Score, maybe? It sounds like we were only able to hear part of it...

NATALIA: If what Van said is true, then Lorelei's words ARE the Score.

TEAR: What was so important that Lorelei had to use my body to communicate...?

LUKE: We can think about that later, Tear. Worry about yourself first!

GUY: Yeah, you really should get yourself looked at.

JADE: Indeed. Despite all that's happened, we have successfully neutralized
      the core's vibration. We can afford the time for an examination.

TEAR: Very well.

LUKE: Let's head to Belkend, then.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
260: Priorities                                                        [SK260]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Tear, how are you doing?

TEAR: Fine. The medicine's working well.

MIEU: I'm worried...

GUY: Yeah, don't push yourself.

TEAR: Don't worry. Let's work on lowering the Outer Lands.

ION: Tear...

JADE: So let's go.

ANISE: There you go again, Colonel.

JADE: Not at all. I'm worried too, but we've decided to proceed. There's no
      point in waiting.

TEAR: Exactly. We have to finish up before Van interferes again.

NATALIA: Yes, but...

LUKE: If things get tough, let us know.

TEAR: I will.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
261: What is Asch Doing Now...?                                        [SK261]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ......

NATALIA: Are you having trouble sleeping?

LUKE: Oh...no, I was just trying to talk to Asch. Doesn't seem to be working,
      though.

NATALIA: Talk to Asch?

LUKE: Yeah...but it looks like we can't connect unless he starts it.

NATALIA: I see. I wonder what Asch is doing...

LUKE: ...Natalia, you have things to tell him, don't you?

NATALIA: W-what?

LUKE: Like about Uncle, or what we're going to be doing...

NATALIA: Oh...yes, we haven't seen him in a while...

LUKE: Dammit, all he cares about is himself.

NATALIA: Luke, were you trying to talk to him for my sake?

LUKE: N-no! I just wanted to find out what that idiot's up to. I wasn't doing
      it for you!

NATALIA: Hee hee. I see.

LUKE: Just...whatever! I'm going to bed!

** LUKE LEAVES **

NATALIA: You and he are so alike that way.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
262: What is Van Doing Now...?                                         [SK262]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Van's been quiet ever since we entered the planet's core.

TEAR: I wonder what he's doing, and where...

LUKE: Well, he needs fomicry for his plan, that's for sure. He's probably
      looking for a new base now that he can't use Belkend.

JADE: Actually, I suspect he's already found one...or rather, he's returned
      to an old one. He's not one to waste things.

GUY: Right now, we need to lower the Outer Lands safely, so humanity isn't
     destroyed in the collapse. We can worry about Van after that.

TEAR: I know that worrying about him won't accomplish anything, but...

LUKE: Well, he's your brother. It's only natural to worry about him.

TEAR: ...Thank you, Luke.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
263: Legretta and Tear                                                 [SK263]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: It looks like Legretta didn't intend to attack us at all.

LUKE: That's what I thought.

JADE: Legretta made the same offer to Tear once before, at the Deo Pass. It
      seems she's concerned about Tear's well-being.

GUY: But we still can't go along with what they were trying to do. I mean,
     Van's ideas are just crazy.

TEAR: ......

LUKE: Tear? What's wrong? Are you feeling bad again or something?

TEAR: Huh? Uh, no, I'm fine... I was just thinking. Sorry, let's go.

LUKE: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
264: The Seventh Fonstone Score                                        [SK264]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I wonder what the Seventh Fonstone says about the future. I wonder if
      it's an unpleasant future, like Master Van says...

ION: No one knows the answer to that question. No one, except the descendants
     of Yulia...

MIEU: Mieuu... Even cheagles don't know.

NATALIA: Perhaps...perhaps Van chose to destroy the original world and create
         a new one all because he knew that Score?

JADE: It is true that, aside from Luke's appearance, Yulia's Score has been
      an almost perfect predictor of history. If Luke himself is foretold in
      the Score of the Seventh Fonstone, then perhaps...

GUY: Hey! We're here to lower the Outer Lands and protect our world, right?

JADE: I was speaking hypothetically. I think that if Luke WERE mentioned in
      the Score of the Seventh Fonstone, Van would never have created him in
      the first place.

ANISE: So you mean Luke's existence wasn't foretold by Yulia?

JADE: ...No, probably not. Hypothetically, of course.

NATALIA: In any case, the Seventh Score... No, the whole of Yulia's Score
         plainly holds significant power over this world.

TEAR: ...Huh? ...Yes...I suppose.

LUKE: ...Tear?

TEAR: I'm sorry. Don't worry, it's nothing...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
265: A Strong Enemy                                                    [SK265]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: That fontech doll certainly is strong...

LUKE: I thought you said it wasn't designed for battle.

ANISE: Maybe it got mad at us because we tried to take away its power source.

GUY: It might be taking in fonic power from some outside source. I've seen it
     done before. There should be fonic power generators somewhere in the
     Meggiora Highlands.

ANISE: So we just have to take care of those?

GUY: Yeah, probably.

LUKE: Well, we can't do anything now. Let's go look for those generators.

JADE: *Sigh* More walking ahead, I see...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
266: Poor Thing...                                                     [SK266]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Poor thing... It wasn't doing anything wrong, really.

NATALIA: It was indeed a painful act...

JADE: A small, necessary sacrifice. Anise, Natalia, what is our purpose again?

ANISE: I know what we're doing here! But still...

NATALIA: Could it work again if we gave it a new power source?

GUY: Hmm... Well, I can't get that one back out of the elevator... If we
     could find something similar, it might be able to work well enough.

ANISE: Really?

NATALIA: I certainly hope we can find one for it, sometime.

GUY: Yeah...though they aren't exactly common anymore...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
267: Absent-Minded                                                     [SK267]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So, you really think we can do something about the miasma, Jade?

JADE: It's only conjecture for now, but I think we can work it out.

ANISE: So if that's taken care of, all we have left to do is stop Van!

JADE: You're getting ahead of yourself, Anise.

ANISE: Heh heh... Sorry.

LUKE: It looks like Tear's fine too, thanks to that medicine.

TEAR: ......

LUKE: Tear?

TEAR: Huh? Oh, sorry. Yes, I'm doing fine.

ANISE: You've been acting a little strange ever since we came in here.

TEAR: No, I haven't. Let's get going to the next Sephiroth.

LUKE: Uh, weren't we going to Belkend?

TEAR: Oh...right...Belkend. Let's go.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
268: He Won't Get Away!                                                [SK268]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: He sure is a strange one, coming all this way just to eavesdrop.

LUKE: We'll get Spinoza this time!

JADE: Indeed... I'm hoping for his assistance in resolving the miasma problem.

ANISE: Huh? Aren't you going to punish him?

JADE: That wouldn't change what's already happened. Though the work I have
      for him will suffice for punishment. He won't get away from us.

ANISE: Right! We'd better hurry after him.

LUKE: Yeah!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
269: Spinoza, Unforgivable!                                            [SK269]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Spinoza... We've got him now.

NATALIA: Yes. He gave us some trouble, but he can't escape anymore.

GUY: Yeah, I'll beat him to a pulp!

NATALIA: I've never seen you this angry, Guy. Though I can't blame you,
         considering what Spinoza has done.

GUY: He damaged the Albiore III! Those hover drives are the jewels of fontech!

NATALIA: That's what you're angry about...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
270: Spinoza's Atonement                                               [SK270]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Are you sure we can trust that geezer?

TEAR: What, are you still worried?

ANISE: Of course! There's no way we can trust him!

ION: His eyes were serious enough. Maybe we can't trust him completely, but
     we can at least accept his willingness to atone for his errors.

TEAR: Besides, he's being watched. We should be fine.

ANISE: It's not like we have a choice. We left everything to him...

ION: Yes. For now, let's trust him.

ANISE: Fine...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
271: Feeling Weird                                                     [SK271]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: It sure feels weird for Mohs not to be jumping at us like before.

LUKE: Yeah, like he's got some hidden plan... I don't like it.

JADE: Well, as Ion says, he's only trying to uphold the Score, so he probably
      doesn't have any reason to antagonize us.

LUKE: So why couldn't he just tell us where the hidden passage is?

GUY: Probably just his little way of getting back at us.

LUKE: Man... What a pain!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
272: Anise Going Crazy?!                                               [SK272]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Look at all the weird things here!

JADE: The only weird thing I see around here is you, Anise.

ANISE: ......

JADE: If you keep acting suspicious, I'm going to ask you what's going on.

ANISE: S-suspicious? Me!?

JADE: ...For now, I suppose I can wait until you're ready to tell us about it.

ANISE: The only thing I'm hiding from you is my weight! Really! I'm pure,
       open, straightforward, honest, and virtuous (and cute) to the core!
       And I'm probably definitely not hiding anything!

JADE: Oh dear, oh dear...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
273: Things Are Going Too Well...                                      [SK273]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Things seem to be progressing smoothly so far.

TEAR: That actually worries me more... Why hasn't Van shown up?

ION: Perhaps he simply hasn't been able to keep up with our movements. We do
     have the Albiore, after all.

JADE: Given his actions to date, that strikes me as overly optimistic.

NATALIA: Are you suggesting he may start interfering soon?

JADE: Since we haven't even seen the God-Generals lately, it seems likely.

TEAR: You think they may get in our way at the next Sephiroth at Mt. Roneal?

JADE: Perhaps. We can always hope that our good luck continues, but I
      wouldn't count on it.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
274: Dist's Curse?!                                                    [SK274]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: We took care of the passage ring at Daath pretty easily. It's nice to
      have things go smoothly for once.

ANISE: But you never know when it might bite back at you.

LUKE: Like how?

ANISE: Hmm... Like maybe a face appearing on your stomach.

LUKE: ...What are you, stupid?

ANISE: Well, you never know! It's the Colonel that created fomicry, after all.

LUKE: ...Th-that's not funny.

ANISE: What would you do if Dist's face suddenly showed up?

LUKE: Ugh... That would suck.

JADE: If that happened, I don't think I'd ever speak to you again.

** JADE LEAVES **

LUKE: ...What is it between Jade and Dist anyway? They sure don't ACT like
      old friends...

ANISE: Yeah...he seems on pretty good terms with the Emperor.

LUKE: Maybe it has something to do with Nebilim...?

ANISE: Did you say something?

LUKE: N-no, nothing at all. Hah hah...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
275: Worried About Tear's Health                                       [SK275]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Well, it looks like everything's taken care of, but I'm still worried
      about Tear...

GUY: Yeah. Knowing her, she's probably still pushing herself.

MIEU: I'm worried too...

LUKE: I wish I could tell her to stop wearing herself out...

GUY: But if you did...

LUKE: Yeah, she wouldn't like it at all.

MIEU: Mieu...

LUKE: As soon as we're done with the passage rings, let's find a way to cure
      her once and for all.

GUY: Yeah, let's do that.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
276: Tear's Whereabouts                                                [SK276]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: What is Tear thinking?

NATALIA: It looks like Asch went along, too.

GUY: Come to think of it, she's had something on her mind ever since the
     Meggiora Highlands.

NATALIA: Yes, she has seemed a bit absent-minded since we encountered
         Legretta.

JADE: But Tear going with Asch...

LUKE: What could there even be in Ortion Cavern?

GUY: She only acts this impulsively when it involves a certain someone...

LUKE: Master Van!

JADE: It looks like we should hurry.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
277: What is Oracle Up To?                                             [SK277]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: So this is where the Oracle Knights went!

ION: Though it looks like they were leaving...

GUY: Yeah, like they're taking something they need somewhere else.

ANISE: Shouldn't we go after them?

ION: No. Tear is more important. Legretta said that she and Van are deeper
     inside the cavern.

GUY: Yeah, let's hurry.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
278: Van's Purpose                                                     [SK278]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Van's plan may seem crazy at first glance, but in fact, it's remarkably
      well thought out.

LUKE: Destroying Lorelei and the Seventh Fonon to prevent replicas from
      disintegrating, and the Score from being read...

NATALIA: It really is unbelievable.

JADE: Unbelievable, perhaps, but it seems like he intends to go through with
      it.

NATALIA: Asch would never cooperate with Van!

JADE: Van might be able to use Asch's power even without his cooperation.
      Just as he did with Luke.

NATALIA: B-but...

JADE: In any case, our top priority is to lower the Outer Lands safely.
      Besides, now we know where Van is.

LUKE: Jade's right. Before we head to the Absorption Gate to stop him, we
      have to work the passage ring at Mt. Roneal.

NATALIA: Yes...very well.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
279: The Siblings' Bond Broken                                         [SK279]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I guess Tear was hesitant to fight the Commandant after all.

GUY: Yeah, well, he is her only living family, after all.

LUKE: I'd be more surprised if she didn't hesitate.

ANISE: I don't think I could ever fight family...

GUY: Yeah...that must've been a really tough decision for Tear.

LUKE: As if the strain on her body from the passage rings wasn't enough...
      The strain on her heart must be terrible.

ION: I wish we didn't have to force such pain on her...

LUKE: But we can't afford to stop! For the sake of everyone on Auldrant...

ANISE: Luke...

LUKE: ...Let's go to Mt. Roneal. We'll take care of the God-Generals there.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
280: The True Faces of the God-Generals                                [SK280]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: We've faced the God-Generals several times now, but we still don't
         know much about them...

LUKE: Yeah, well, they didn't exactly want to chat. Maybe Tear would know
      more about them, but...

GUY: Asking her now would be pretty cruel.

ION: I can tell you a little bit about them, though I don't know much about
     their past...

LUKE: What do you know about Legretta? We'll probably fight her next.

ION: Legretta is Van's assistant, and Tear's instructor. She apparently
     traveled all the way to Yulia City to teach Tear. She is very strict
     about her duties, but she is--well, was--very nice.

NATALIA: But she attacked the people of Sheridan...!

ION: Yes. I heard that she lost a brother, a fellow Oracle soldier, in
     battle. That should have taught her the pain of losing a loved one,
     but...

NATALIA: I apologize if this hurts Tear, but I will never be able to forgive
         Legretta.

ION: ...I certainly understand. I regret her actions as well...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
281: The Coming Confrontation                                          [SK281]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I wonder if Arietta will show up on Mt. Roneal, too...

JADE: Given their concern with our attempt to lower the Outer Lands, it
      wouldn't surprise me to see them throw all of their strength at us.

TEAR: ...Including Largo?

JADE: The possibility does exist.

MIEU: Mieuuu... I'm scared of that big man.

TEAR: Don't worry, Mieu. We'll protect you.

JADE: Besides, Mieu has a very important role to fill...

MIEU: Mieu?

JADE: ...Emergency rations, you know?

MIEU: M-m-mieu?!

** MIEU LEAVES **

TEAR: D-don't worry, Mieu!

ANISE: Colonel, that's not funny.

JADE: Hah hah, I was serious.

TEAR: ......

ANISE: ...You're the worst.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
282: When the World Changes                                            [SK282]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Soon the entire world will change.

JADE: The question is, will people be able to accept the change...?

MIEU: I'm a little scared, too.

NATALIA: Even if we lower the Outer Lands and eliminate the miasma, we may
         not be able to live like we did before.

LUKE: I guess some disorder can't be helped...

MIEU: Everybody in the forest will probably be surprised, too...

NATALIA: It is the responsibility of the rulers of Kimlasca and Malkuth to
         look after their people. That is the purpose of royalty, of
         government. As for the cheagles...we'll have to leave that to Mieu.
         Mieu, you can handle that, can't you?

MIEU: I'll try!

JADE: For now, let's worry about our own goals.

LUKE: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
283: Jade and Dist                                                     [SK283]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Jade really is nasty to Dist, isn't he?

ANISE: I don't know. I think they like each other.

GUY: They've known each other since they were kids, right?

ANISE: Yeah, it looks like it. Nephry was nice to Dist, too, and everyone
       here seems to think well of him. He must've been a cute kid.

TEAR: Maybe Jade has that attitude toward Dist in order to hide his real
      feelings.

GUY: Hah hah hah! Maybe so... Kind of like getting angry at someone you've
     fallen in love with.

** TEAR LEAVES **

ANISE: Heh heh heh. Jade sure is cute, himself.

JADE: Hmm, a fascinating conversation. Cute, is it?

** GUY LEAVES **

ANISE: Whoa!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
284: Time to Settle Everything                                         [SK284]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I wonder if we'll have to fight the God-Generals again...

TEAR: Legretta said they would settle things here.

LUKE: They're all still around except for Sync and Dist.

NATALIA: They could attack us all at once. We need to prepare for a difficult
         battle.

JADE: They can afford to sacrifice themselves to stop us, but we must live
      through the battle.

GUY: Just where they want us.

ION: Still, I don't think they'll be able to ambush us here. They'll have to
     wait for us to enter the mountain, or they'll freeze to death.

ANISE: Maybe we'll get lucky and not even see them.

NATALIA: I doubt that...

GUY: Either way, we'll have to deal with them eventually. Now is as good a
     time as any.

TEAR: Yes. Let's go.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
285: It's Freezing Up Here!                                            [SK285]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Tear, are you okay? You look pale.

TEAR: I do? I...I'm fine.

GUY: All this snow blowing around would get to anyone after a while.

TEAR: No, really, I'm fine. Don't worry.

GUY: Yeah, but in this weather...

TEAR: I'm fine, really!

LUKE: Oh, I know! Hey, Anise...make that doll of yours really big. That way
      Tear can snuggle with it and warm up.

TEAR: What?!

ANISE: With my doll? Well, I could, but wouldn't Tear be embarrassed?

TEAR: I, um...

LUKE: Oh, yeah. I guess she would be.

GUY: Tear's got her pride, after all.

ANISE: I mean, I don't mind, but...

LUKE: Oh, well. I guess I'll just have to get Jade to use fonic artes...

TEAR: But...I wanted the doll...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
286: Only One Entrance                                                 [SK286]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Hey, Ion...only you can open the doors to the structures protecting the
      Sephiroth, right?

ION: Yes. The Daathic seals can only be opened by a Fon Master.

LUKE: We just passed through a place that looked pretty similar to those.
      Isn't that part of the same structure?

ION: Most likely, yes. Tectonic shifts may have opened areas of the structure
     to the outside.

LUKE: So can't we just get to the Sephiroth from there, so you don't have to
      open the whatever-it-was seal?

ION: I thank you for your concern about my health. But the areas with the
     passage rings are very solid. There's no way to enter except through that
     door. ...Otherwise Van wouldn't have had any reason to bring me here.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
287: Beware of Avalanches                                              [SK287]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Aaah! Ow...this area is rather slippery.

TEAR: Natalia, are you okay? You have to be careful on--aaah!

ANISE: Oh, look at you two! If you made sure to keep your feet planted on the
       ground like I do-- Aaah! No way!

JADE: If you three scream like that, you could bring an avalanche down on us.
      Please be caref--WHOA!

LUKE: Whoa! Jade, don't grab onto my clothes like that! Ow ow ow...

** LUKE LEAVES **

JADE: ...My, my, Luke. I can't approve of your yelling and falling down like
      that.

NATALIA: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
288: The Decisive Battle                                               [SK288]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So this is it... Everything gets settled today.

TEAR: The Outer Lands, the miasma, Van's ambitions...

MIEU: I'm excited!

GUY: It sure has been an eventful journey, though...

ANISE: Reminiscing like that is a sure sign of old-fogeyness, you know.

GUY: Hey, I'm not that old!

NATALIA: Hee hee. It certainly forced us to confront what our duties truly
         are.

JADE: And we still have one duty left.

LUKE: Yeah. Let's head for the Absorption Gate and stop Master Van!

ALL: Yeah!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
289: The Night Before - Guy Talk                                       [SK289]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Guy, can I borrow you for some sword practice?

GUY: Huh? What for, all of a sudden?

JADE: Are you worried, Luke?

LUKE: I've never fought a real battle with Master Van before, so...yeah, I
      guess...

GUY: Well, he's a top-class swordsman, and a Seventh Fonist on top of that.
     I can't blame you.

LUKE: To be honest, I'm scared...really scared. But we can't lose this!

GUY: Well, let's do it! I could use the workout myself.

JADE: Perhaps I'll take advantage of this opportunity too.

LUKE: That's unusual.

GUY: To what do we owe this honor?

JADE: I'm not particularly fond of such activities, but after all, we can't
      afford to lose here.

LUKE: Yeah!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
290: The Night Before - Girl Talk                                      [SK290]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I'm getting a little nervous...

NATALIA: As am I. The fate of Auldrant rests in our hands.

TEAR: We can't lose this battle. Van shows no mercy to those who oppose his
      ideals... Not even his own sister. We need the same resolve.

ANISE: We have to give it everything we've got!

NATALIA: Yes... For the sake of everyone who helped us get this far, and for
         the sake of the world.

TEAR: Even if it means taking my brother's life, we must see this through.

ANISE: Tear...don't push yourself too hard.

NATALIA: Remember, you are not fighting alone.

TEAR: Anise, Natalia...thank you.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
291: Nostalgic Memories                                                [SK291]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Are you sure you didn't overdo things with Dist?

JADE: Enough about that already.

GUY: You hate him so much, one might think you actually kind of loved him.

JADE: How disgusting. He's always tagged along after me. It's quite annoying.

ANISE: Annoying? How?

JADE: There was once a time when I went skating with Nephry and the Emperor...

GUY: Huh. So you used to play around just like everybody else.

JADE: Of course. Anyway, that idiot came along like always, but he couldn't
      skate. He followed along right behind me, until he fell down and came
      sliding toward my legs.

ANISE: Whoa... With the blades pointed at you?

JADE: Yes. So before he hit me, I used a fonic arte to open a hole in the ice
      and drop him into the lake. Then search teams came, and there was quite
      a ruckus.

LUKE: ...Wait a minute. Isn't that your fault, then?

JADE: My fault?

** JADE LEAVES **

GUY: If anything, I'd like to know why Dist kept on following such a demented
     beast.

ANISE: Hmm... Maybe he's a masochist? Poor guy...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
292: Our Final Duty                                                    [SK292]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: If we lower the Outer Lands, the miasma will disappear as well...right?

JADE: Yes. In theory.

LUKE: Tear...let's do it. Let's put the Outer Lands and the Qliphoth back the
      way they should be. Then I can finally make up for all this.

TEAR: Yes...yes, let's do that, Luke. This is our final mission.

GUY: Hah hah hah. Serious to the end, huh, Tear?

TEAR: Of course. I'm a soldier.

ANISE: Ow! That makes it sound like me and the Colonel are poor soldiers.

JADE: Well, let's leave the serious matters to Tear and continue in our
      lighthearted ways.

NATALIA: You never cease to amaze me...though I suppose I've become rather
         used to it by now.

LUKE: Heh heh...we certainly make a strange group, don't we?

GUY: I think it's just fine.

MIEU: Me too!

JADE: Well then, shall we proceed on our merry way?

ANISE: Sure thing, Colonel!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
293: Confronting Van                                                   [SK293]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: ......

LUKE: Jade? What's wrong?

JADE: I was thinking about why Van might have chosen to settle things here at
      the Absorption Gate.

TEAR: Wouldn't it be so he could operate the passage ring?

LUKE: Yeah. That's what I thought, too.

JADE: If that were the case, then his work should have been finished back at
      Mt. Roneal.

TEAR: So he wanted to prevent us from operating the passage ring here?

JADE: That would be the most obvious reason... He has demonstrated very
      thorough planning, after all.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
294: No Need for Little Tricks                                         [SK294]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: All these earthquakes... We must not have much time left.

ANISE: Oh no! Really?

GUY: We should be safe for a while. Van hasn't created his replicas yet. He
     probably isn't finished with his preparations.

ANISE: But that doesn't mean we can just stand around!

NATALIA: No...this is Van, after all. There's no telling what traps he may
         have set.

GUY: Well, I don't think he's the type to resort to little tricks at this
     point.

ANISE: Why not?

GUY: I've known him for a long time. That just doesn't seem like him.

ANISE: Huh... Well, let's get it over with! I don't like waiting like this.

GUY: Yeah, I'm with you there.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
295: Carefully and Quickly                                             [SK295]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: How far down does this thing go, anyway?

TEAR: Well, since the Planet Storm ends here, it would have to go down at
      least as far as the bottom of the Outer Lands.

LUKE: The bottom of the Outer Lands...

TEAR: Depending on the location of the passage ring, we may have a long way
      ahead of us. Luke, don't forget to keep yourself healed. We have to
      proceed carefully.

JADE: Carefully, yes, but also quickly. We don't have much time left.

TEAR: Yes.

LUKE: Carefully and quickly.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
296: Tear's Resolve                                                    [SK296]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Van...

LUKE: Tear? Is something wrong?

TEAR: No...I was just thinking about fighting Van...

LUKE: That's what you came to the Outer Lands for, isn't it? ...It must hurt,
      having to fight your brother.

TEAR: ...I wish I could say it didn't. But...I have no choice.

LUKE: I'll fight too, as hard as I can. Let's make this our last battle...

TEAR: Heh heh... I never expected you to cheer me up.

LUKE: Uh...did I mess it up?

TEAR: Not at all. Thank you, Luke. Let's go.

LUKE: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
297: Van's Strength                                                    [SK297]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: At last, we fight the Commandant... Do you think we have a chance,
       Colonel?

JADE: Hmm... Van is quite skilled with both strike and fonic artes, but his
      mind is particularly strong. That's why we can't convince him to stop.
      He's likely to continue the fight as long as he can.

ANISE: Yeah... He seems really stubborn.

JADE: But we can't afford a drawn-out battle. The Outer Lands may collapse at
      any moment.

ANISE: Oh, man... But...but we'll get him anyway! We have to!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
298: The Battle Nears                                                  [SK298]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: It seems we will have to fight Van after all...

GUY: Probably. He was never one to bend to someone else's will. No matter how
     we argue, he won't listen.

NATALIA: I suppose this will be another fight to the death for us.

GUY: It'll be the last one. If we take care of Van, the Outer Lands will be
     saved. Right?

NATALIA: Right. The arrow of Natalia Luzu Kimlasca-Lanvaldear shall strike
         him down--for the world.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
299: One Month Later                                                   [SK299]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: *Sigh*

MIEU: Master, ever since we came back, you've been sighing all the time...

LUKE: Yeah... I guess there's just a lot on my mind.

MIEU: Like what?

LUKE: Stuff... How everybody's doing, what's going to happen next... What
      Asch is up to, I guess...

MIEU: Hmm...

LUKE: And now I've managed to blow a whole month thinking about them...

MIEU: Master...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
300: What Is Everyone Up To?                                           [SK300]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: It's been so long since we've seen everybody! I'm so excited!

LUKE: Yeah...it sure has been a while.

MIEU: What's everybody been up to?

LUKE: Tear's probably in Yulia City helping out Teodoro. I think Guy is with
      Jade in Grand Chokmah. Ion's the Fon Master, so he's in Daath, and Anise
      apparently got her job back as Fon Master Guardian. And Natalia's been
      all over the place as an emissary of Kimlasca.

MIEU: They sound busy.

LUKE: Yeah...I'm the only one who's been sitting around, really.

MIEU: Oh, it's all right! You've been eating all your meals properly!

LUKE: That doesn't really make me feel any better, Mieu.

MIEU: Mieu...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
301: Mieu's Name                                                       [SK301]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Wait... If I'm going to borrow the Albiore, I'll need Noelle's help too.

MIEU: Can't you fly it yourself?

LUKE: Guy might've been able to. Me...well, I'm not much good for anything.

MIEU: That's not true! You gave me the name "Thing"!

LUKE: ...*Sigh* I'm sorry I called you that...

MIEU: Mieu? Are you taking it back?

LUKE: (...Well, he really is, like, a "thing," but...)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
302: Let's Go to Yulia City                                            [SK302]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I wonder what kind of business Asch might have in Yulia City...

MIEU: At least we know where he went now.

LUKE: Yeah.

MIEU: And Tear's in Yulia City, too!

LUKE: Who said anything about Tear?

MIEU: Mieu? Don't you want to see her?

LUKE: Well...yeah, I want to...I mean, I want to see everybody.

MIEU: Do you want to see Tear or not?

LUKE: I said everybody, not just Tear! Come on, we're going! B-besides, if we
      miss Asch, we'll have to go find him again!

MIEU: Mieu? What are you angry about?

LUKE: Look, you're getting on my nerves today!

MIEU: What did I do...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
303: Let's See Tear                                                    [SK303]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: What's Asch up to, anyway? Is he just going to skip out on Baticul
      entirely...?

MIEU: I don't know...

LUKE: The core, Lorelei, the Planet Storm... I don't have a clue what's going
      on.

MIEU: Would Tear know?

LUKE: She's writing up a report, so she probably knows something. Let's go
      see her.

MIEU: Okay.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
304: Tear Hasn't Changed at All                                        [SK304]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Hee hee... Luke, Mieu, it's nice to see you again.

MIEU: You too!

LUKE: Yeah, it feels like it's been a long time.

TEAR: Yes, it does.

LUKE: Though it looks like you haven't changed at all.

TEAR: I kept myself prepared so I could leave at any time.

MIEU: Mieu mieu?

TEAR: Even with the crust lowered, there's no telling what could happen...
      These Order of Lorelei clothes may still prove useful.

LUKE: What are you talking about?

TEAR: Um, my clothes?

LUKE: Hah hah hah... You really haven't changed, have you? That's a relief.

MIEU: Heh heh heh. Master, you look a little more cheerful now.

LUKE: Yeah, I guess.

TEAR: ...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
305: How Has Anise Been?                                               [SK305]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I wonder if Anise is the same as always.

TEAR: The same as always?

LUKE: Wanting a rich husband and all that.

TEAR: Oh... Well, there are lots of problems going on in Daath, and Fon
      Master Ion is undoubtedly busy, so she probably doesn't have much time
      to worry about that.

LUKE: From reading her letter, it doesn't sound like she's changed at all...

TEAR: I'm sure she has. She's even been restored to her post as Fon Master
      Guardian.

LUKE: Want to bet on it?

TEAR: Bet? Bet what?

LUKE: The right to be called "master" by Mieu.

TEAR: ...! You're on!

MIEU: Mieuuu... Don't I get a say...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
306: Cheerful Anise                                                    [SK306]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Anise certainly hasn't changed.

MIEU: Yeah, she's so cheerful!

TEAR: Even so, pocketing illicit donations is going too far.

LUKE: Come on. It was just a little. It's not that big a deal. That woman
      didn't seem to mind.

TEAR: Tricking people out of their money is still wrong.

MIEU: It's wrong!

LUKE: Okay, okay. But debt, huh...? Must be tough on Anise.

TEAR: Yes. She did say her parents had been tricked into it...

LUKE: Maybe we should ask her about it later.

TEAR: I don't know... She may have her own reasons for hiding it.

LUKE: Oh, yeah... I guess we shouldn't pry.

TEAR: Anyway, right now we need to see Ion.

LUKE: Yeah.

MIEU: Let's go!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
307: An Overworked Guy                                                 [SK307]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: That was a rather hectic reunion...but I'm glad to see you all again.

TEAR: Yes, me too.

ANISE: Me three!

LUKE: Sounds like you've been pretty busy.

GUY: Yeah...you wouldn't believe how hard Emperor Peony and Jade make me
     work. I'm probably busier now than I was back when I was your servant.

LUKE: Hah hah hah.

TEAR: So you haven't been able to figure out where Mohs and Dist have gone?

GUY: You haven't changed either...

TEAR: ...? Do you mean my clothes?

LUKE: Come on...

GUY: Hah hah... Anyway, no, at the moment I don't have any clue where they've
     gone.

ANISE: They sure couldn't come back here. I wonder where they went?

GUY: Asch might know. If we talk to him, we might learn something.

LUKE: And not just about the God-Generals. I bet he knows something about
      Lorelei and about what Master Van is up to.

TEAR: Yes...let's hurry to St. Binah.

LUKE: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
308: The Result of the Bet                                             [SK308]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Tear, Anise, it looks like you two are the same as always.

ANISE: Booooo. I got bigger! Well, all the important parts, anyway.

GUY: Oh...? Sorry.

LUKE: But she's still obsessed with money. Looks like I win the bet, Tear.

TEAR: ...Oh, so Mieu's master is now...

LUKE: ...Still me. Damn, I knew I should've bet something better.

GUY: Huh? What kind of a bet is that? It doesn't hurt you whether you win or
     lose.

ANISE: Seriously. If you're going to bet, lay down, like, a billion Gald or
       something. I mean, if you made a bet like that, I'd take it any day!

LUKE: Even I couldn't play around with that much money...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
309: Luke's Feelings                                                   [SK309]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: ...So why did Luke suddenly get so gloomy?

ANISE: Probably because he was holed up in his room the whole time.

TEAR: There were times before when he blamed himself for things, but...

GUY: Well...I guess I can understand it. After all, the replica wound up
     stealing the place of the original. But...

ANISE: But...what?

GUY: Ion's always known that he was a replica, but he never talked about
     himself as a fake.

TEAR: Yes...but that's because the original Ion has already passed away...

GUY: Yeah. It weighs more heavily on Luke because Asch is alive. He's such an
     idiot, thinking of himself as just a replacement...

ANISE: Well, usually you'd never think there was another "you" out there.

GUY: True. But in the end, it's really simple--what does Luke himself want to
     do?

TEAR: Isn't there any way we can help him?

GUY: ...This is the kind of thing he has to deal with by himself. That's how
     people are.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
310: The Six God-Generals, Alive                                       [SK310]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: It's hard to believe Legretta's alive...

ANISE: If she survived that avalanche, then Arietta and Largo--

TEAR: Probably survived as well.

ANISE: Hmm... And from what Asch was saying, Sync and the Commandant might be
       alive, too.

TEAR: And even if Van isn't, the God-Generals are probably already creating
      replicas. The decrease in Seventh Fonons would make sense, then...

GUY: Asch was saying that Lorelei's imprisonment would cause that, too.

ANISE: We need to find out more from him.

TEAR: Yes. Let's hurry after Asch.

GUY: Luke, you okay? Let's go.

LUKE: Oh, yeah...

GUY: Luke...you're not thinking that you're inferior to Asch because you're a
     replica or anything stupid like that, are you?

LUKE: N-no! Of...of course not...

GUY: Good. Okay.

LUKE: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
311: What We Can Do, What We Must Do                                   [SK311]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ...Even though General Frings is dead, there's so much we have to get
      done right away.

JADE: We're still alive. We can't afford to stop moving. If we do, others may
      be killed in the same manner as Frings' unit.

LUKE: Can't we just take a little time to mourn for him?

TEAR: ...I understand your desire for some peace and quiet to mourn...

LUKE: So...!

TEAR: The purpose of mourning is to allow the living to make peace with the
      dead. You'll have to work through your feelings yourself.

LUKE: ...Yeah...

TEAR: If you can't do that, then others could suffer similar fates in the
      future. Right now, what you need to do is--

LUKE: ...Just keep going...and do what I can. Dammit!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
312: Van's Alive?!                                                     [SK312]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So Master Van's the one who trapped Lorelei...?

JADE: Almost certainly, judging from Lorelei's last words to you.

TEAR: So Asch has been going after Van all this time...

LUKE: There's the Key, too... We'd better go find Asch and talk to--

JADE: Didn't we just talk about that? Right now, let's confirm whether those
      who attacked the Malkuth army were indeed Kimlascan soldiers. It
      shouldn't take long to learn.

GUY: Yeah, it'll be a lot easier than trying to find Asch. We might even run
     into him in Baticul anyway.

TEAR: The mysterious attackers are a problem. I agree that we should check on
      them first.

LUKE: Okay... Baticul, right?

JADE: Yes. Let's go.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
313: Anise, Confused                                                   [SK313]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Anise, what did you report to Ion?

ANISE: Huh? Oh, just about General Frings and the attack on the Malkuth army
       and all that. I just thought he might want to know.

TEAR: Yes...Ion knew the General, so I imagine it must be hard on him.

ANISE: ...Y-yeah...

TEAR: We must find out who's responsible...for his sake, too.

ANISE: ...Um, Tear?

TEAR: What?

ANISE: ...Um...what would you think if...

TEAR: ...?

ANISE: ...... Never mind. Let's get going to Baticul!

** ANISE LEAVES **

TEAR: Anise?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
314: Education Is Important                                            [SK314]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: It's kind of late, but I guess I really should have taught you Ancient
     Ispanian.

LUKE: That's okay. I didn't bother trying to learn it, really. Besides, it
      was hard enough just learning the Fonic language. I don't know if I
      could have done both.

JADE: Ancient Ispanian uses the same characters and similar grammar, but the
      pronunciation is different. You might have ended up mixing them up and
      being unable to speak either correctly.

LUKE: What...? So how come we got to learn that crazy language, anyway? It's
      a pain, is all it is. Jeez.

JADE: ...Of course, it's not as if your fluency in your own language is very
      commendable, either.

LUKE: E-excuse me?!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
315: A World Without the Score                                         [SK315]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Do you really think people will be able to get along without the Score?

ANISE: Well...whenever we've been faced with decision, the Score has always
       told us the best answer. If the Score goes away, we'll have to make
       those decisions all by ourselves.

NATALIA: I don't know... The Score is embedded so deeply into society, even
         politics. True, the world has diverged from the Score. We understand
         why that has happened, but most people are unaware of the
         circumstances...

ANISE: In fact, they don't even know it's diverged in the first place. We
       can't just say "Okay, let's live without the Score!" and expect
       everybody to agree.

TEAR: It's like a guidepost to life, after all. It would be like telling
      someone to walk around in the darkness without a light.

LUKE: Even if they decide to proceed without the Score, it could take decades
      before people accept that...

JADE: Naturally. People are not that simple.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
316: Where is the Key of Lorelei?                                      [SK316]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: I wonder just how Lorelei intended to send the Key...

TEAR: The Key of Lorelei is said to be made out of the Seventh Fonon. If it
      does exist, couldn't it have been disassembled into fonons and sent
      that way?

GUY: Could something broken down into fonons and atoms really reach someone
     else on its own? If you did that to a living creature, it'd die.

JADE: The Key is inorganic, so it should be...well, not completely
      impossible. And as for a broken-down Key being able to reach Luke,
      Lorelei did say that Luke's fonon frequency is the same as that of the
      Seventh Fonon.

TEAR: So it'd take advantage of the fact that like fonons attract?

JADE: Yes. In a sense, Luke, Asch, and Lorelei are one and the same, at least
      in terms of their fonon frequencies. It's certainly a possibility.

GUY: ...? I still don't get it, but assuming Lorelei did send part of the Key
     to Luke, why didn't Luke get it?

TEAR: I think we'll have to ask Asch about that.

GUY: It all comes down to Asch, huh...?

** TEAR & GUY LEAVE **

JADE: ...Could it be...the contamination effect? ...No, it shouldn't be. That
      would be too cruel...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
317: The Miasma                                                        [SK317]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Why could the miasma have returned?

JADE: Well, it was sealed away instead of destroyed, so there was a small
      possibility of it leaking out...but this does not seem like just an
      accident.

TEAR: Let's go see what's happening.

NATALIA: Tear, you need to take care of yourself.

LUKE: Yeah, you'll just collapse again.

TEAR: I told you. It doesn't matter where I am. Worry about the miasma, not
      me. Let's go.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
318: Legretta's Attack                                                 [SK318]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: What could Legretta be trying to do?

JADE: Forcing Ion to read the Score runs counter to Van's intentions...

GUY: Yeah. And she said something about bait for Mohs, too...

LUKE: Whatever, we've got to go after Ion! If they make him read the Score,
      he'll die!

TEAR: Arietta didn't desire Ion's death. The God-Generals must be divided at
      the moment.

JADE: So it would seem. In any case, we don't have time to waste.

GUY: I'm worried about Anise, too.

LUKE: Yeah, let's hurry!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
319: Betrayed by Anise                                                 [SK319]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: To think that Anise and Mohs were connected...

LUKE: There has to be a reason for it! She wouldn't--

GUY: She did tell us how to find her, so it's pretty certain there's
     something going on.

JADE: Save the chit-chat for later. If we don't hurry, things could take a
      permanent turn for the worse.

TEAR: Ion is a replica, after all. If he's forced to read the Planet Score...

NATALIA: We can reach Mt. Zaleho's crater with the Albiore. Let's hurry!

LUKE: Yeah. Ion...don't die on us!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
320: The Replica Soldiers                                              [SK320]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: I never imagined that they would create so many replicas...

LUKE: How could they turn replicas of the dead into their soldiers...?

GUY: Mary...

JADE: Guy, that's a replica.

GUY: Yeah, I know...but...

NATALIA: All just to make us hesitate... How inhuman...!

JADE: If they attempt to stop us again, we may have no choice but to
      eliminate them.

LUKE: But...! Isn't there anything else we can do?

JADE: Do you want to have Tear sing them to sleep again? She seems very weak.

LUKE: Dammit...

TEAR: I'm fine. If they attack again, then I'll stop them.

LUKE: But you're--

JADE: With all that's happened, I can understand if you're flustered. But
      right now, rescuing Ion takes priority. You need to calm down, Luke.

TEAR: Yes, exactly. Remember what we have to do.

LUKE: Yeah... Let's head for Mt. Zaleho.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
321: The Threatening Lava                                              [SK321]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Whoa!

TEAR: Are you okay? If that gets you, it'll leave you with more than just
      blisters.

LUKE: I-I'm okay, barely... But isn't there anything we can do about the lava
      bursts?

TEAR: We'll just have to watch its movement and tread carefully.

LUKE: *Sigh* ...It sure would be easier if we could fly...

** LUKE & TEAR LEAVE **

MIEU: Mieu?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
322: Keeping Cool                                                      [SK322]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ...Every time we go someplace hot like this, I always wonder if Jade's
      using some kind of fonic arte to keep himself cool.

NATALIA: Yes, I get the same feeling.

MIEU: That's not fair...

JADE: Oh, please. There's no way I could use fonic artes that precisely.

GUY: No...there has to be some secret to it... Maybe in those clothes...?

NATALIA: Yes, Malkuth could easily have invented air-conditioned uniforms.

LUKE: ...Take it off.

JADE: What?

GUY: Yeah, take it off.

NATALIA: Yes, remove it right now!

MIEU: Take...it...off!

JADE: C-calm down, you... Wh-what are you...?!

TEAR: ...I can't believe you're trying to undress a soldier in his thirties!
      How could you?!

ALL: Huh?! ......

JADE: *Blush*
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
323: Regret                                                            [SK323]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Ion...it's all my fault... I'm sorry... You'd only lived a few
       years... I should've...I should've died instead...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
324: Ion's Death...                                                    [SK324]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ...Ion... Why'd he go and read the Planet Score...?

NATALIA: Because Anise's parents were being held hostage...? Or...

JADE: He's quite intelligent. He knew we would try to rescue him, so he may
      have chosen his own death in order to remove the miasma from Tear's
      body.

LUKE: ...If Tear knew that...

GUY: I think she knows. She's looked depressed ever since we got back, just
     like Anise.

LUKE: Ion... Why'd you go and throw your life away... You idiot...

NATALIA: Luke, you're blaming the wrong person. It was Mohs who forced Ion to
         make that choice.

LUKE: ...Yeah. Mohs... You're going to pay for this!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
325: Two Different People                                              [SK325]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Arietta was truly fond of Ion, wasn't she?

TEAR: As was Anise. But the two of them were thinking of different Ions.

LUKE: Ion was a replica, after all. The Ion that Arietta liked is long gone...

NATALIA: How sad that those misunderstandings have led to a duel...

** LUKE, TEAR & NATALIA LEAVE **

JADE: ...The same thing could easily have happened with Luke and Asch.

GUY: Natalia and Tear, huh... Yeah, it could have.

JADE: ...I know it is my doing, but fomicry truly is an unethical technology.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
326: Thinking of Anise                                                 [SK326]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Anise... Where'd she go? I think I know how she feels. She's being
      crushed by the weight of what she's done. She's blaming herself for
      everything. If we leave her alone...it'll destroy her. We've got to
      find her...!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
327: Ion's Legacy                                                      [SK327]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So we rejected the Score, but now we have to rely on the Score Ion read
      to us...?

TEAR: Ion said to treat the Score as one possibility out of many. We aren't
      being forced to obey it.

NATALIA: He wants it to be used for the future of the world... Not as an
         unbreakable rule, but as a guide in making decisions.

ANISE: Ion's Score is always accurate. Luke, are you saying you don't trust
       it...? Or you don't want to trust it?

LUKE: ...No, I'm not. I know it's accurate. That's why I'm following it.
      But...

JADE: If this does succeed, you may be tempted to follow the Score again in
      the future... Right?

LUKE: How long can we go on saying "just this once" before it becomes a habit?

ANISE: So you're going to ignore Ion's Score? Please, you can't do that!

LUKE: ...I won't. I'm just frustrated with this gap between ideals and
      reality...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
328: Emotional Scars                                                   [SK328]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: ...?!

TEAR: Anise?

ANISE: ...Oh...Tear. Sorry, did I wake you up?

TEAR: No, I was just thinking. Are you okay? You looked like you were having
      a nightmare...

ANISE: ...Y-yeah, I'm fine. I'm going to run outside and get some fresh air,
       okay?

** ANISE LEAVES **

TEAR: Anise... She was saying "Ion" in her sleep... She must still be in
      pain...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
329: The Planet Score                                                  [SK329]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Hey, Tear...what is the Planet Score, anyway? Is it any different from
      the regular Score?

TEAR: The Planet Score records the entire life of the planet. It's the Score
      written on the Seventh Fonstone.

LUKE: The Seventh Fonstone...? The one we saw in the planet's core?

TEAR: Yes. The Planet Score written there can only be read by the Fon
      Master...by Ion. But it places a tremendous burden on the reader...

LUKE: A burden...? He's so weak in the first place--is he okay doing that?

TEAR: ...Of course he isn't... Ion...

LUKE: ...Dammit!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
330: Replicas and Their Originals                                      [SK330]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So do people die once they've had their replica data extracted?

JADE: In some cases, yes. Some originals die, but others don't. Like Asch,
      for example. Of course...

LUKE: Of course...what?

JADE: ...Never mind. In any case, we cannot allow them to continue creating
      replicas. For the sake of both original and replica.

LUKE: Yeah, I agree.

JADE: For now, let's see what can be done about the miasma. Spinoza may be
      able to tell us something.

LUKE: Yeah...Asch and Lorelei are just a big question mark at the moment.
      Let's at least take care of the miasma.

JADE: Indeed, let's start with what we can handle.

LUKE: Yeah. It's the only thing we can do, after all.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
331: After Asch!                                                       [SK331]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Here we were, planning to deal with Asch later, but he pops up anyway!
      And it involves the Score, so out come the God-Generals and Mohs! And
      we're still clueless about the Key of Lorelei! And we still don't know
      how to take care of the miasma! What are we supposed to deal with
      first?!

GUY: For once, I can't blame you for getting flustered.

JADE: It's probably because they're all closely interrelated.

TEAR: What do you mean, Colonel?

JADE: They're all strongly bound together. The miasma, the Seventh Fonon, the
      replicas, the Score, Lorelei... Asch is involved with every one of
      those. It's likely he holds the key to them all.

NATALIA: That is a guess, is it not?

ANISE: Wow, the Colonel made a guess!

JADE: I merely thought it would simplify deciding on our next destination.

LUKE: So we should just go after Asch instead of trying to figure everything
      out?

GUY: Well, we were running out of options anyway.

NATALIA: Even if we went right back to Baticul, there isn't much we could do
         that would help... We are hardly in a condition to hold any sort of
         conference on the Score.

LUKE: So right now, all we can do is follow Asch?

JADE: Correct. Let's be efficient with it. We can't afford to waste time.

TEAR: Yes. Let's head for Mt. Roneal.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
332: The Cost of Eliminating the Miasma                                [SK332]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ......

JADE: Are you still troubled?

LUKE: Jade...

JADE: Everyone's worried about you--wondering what could make you, of all
      people, think so hard.

LUKE: ...Is that really the only way to get rid of the miasma? I mean,
      sacrificing 10,000 Seventh Fonists...?

JADE: Hmm... This must be quite serious for you to ignore my jab.

LUKE: But Jade, that's the only--

JADE: Ten thousand murders.

LUKE: ...!

JADE: You've destroyed Akzeriuth, hurt the people of Sheridan, and made
      yourself a lot of enemies. Are you willing to stain your hands with the
      blood of even more unknown masses?

LUKE: ...I...

JADE: You can't do it. Don't even consider it.

** JADE LEAVES **

LUKE: But this is the Score Ion left for me... He must have seen what would
      happen. Tell me, Ion! What would you do?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
333: The Sword of Lorelei                                              [SK333]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: So, Asch did receive part of the Key of Lorelei after all.

JADE: So it would seem.

NATALIA: From what the Dark Wings said, Asch must have the Sword of Lorelei...

GUY: He's looking for the Jewel, so yeah, he presumably has the Sword.

LUKE: The Sword of Lorelei...

JADE: *Sigh*

NATALIA: My, Colonel, that was quite a sigh.

JADE: ...My apologies. I'm not good at dealing with obtuse children.

** JADE LEAVES **

GUY: Did you do something to make Jade angry? He never gets like that.

NATALIA: There's no need to ask. Of course he did.

** GUY & NATALIA LEAVE **

LUKE: ...I guess nobody trusts me... (Not that they're wrong, of course.)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
334: Natalia's Birthday                                                [SK334]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Natalia, you were born in the month of Rem, 1999, weren't you?

NATALIA: Yes. Oh, are you going to give me a present?

LUKE: Huh?

GUY: Come to think of it, the last time she had a birthday, we were busy
     wandering around Malkuth.

LUKE: Oh, yeah... Just after Tear and I were blown all the way over there...

NATALIA: My. Well, I'll be looking forward to a lovely present.

LUKE: I was just trying to check the date on the locket...

GUY: Locket?

LUKE: N-nothing, never mind!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
335: Luke Overdoing Things                                             [SK335]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Hmm...

TEAR: What's wrong, Guy?

GUY: Oh, I was just thinking about Luke...

MIEU: What about Master?

GUY: He still doesn't realize that he's part of the reason Asch gets so angry.

TEAR: ...Luke overdoes everything, doesn't he? Too arrogant, too excited, too
      depressed, too repentant...

GUY: Yeah. He treated Mieu pretty horribly, too.

MIEU: No it wasn't! Master was just playing with me! It was fun!

TEAR: That's not playing, Mieu! You can't just--

MIEU: Master even gave me a name! It made me so happy![musical note]

GUY: ...Yeah, I...I guess it's not a bad name, is it? Thing...

MIEU: It's great![musical note]

GUY: Do you suppose Mieu's been infected by Luke? Now he's overdoing it,
     too...

TEAR: Yes...poor thing, he's so easily fooled.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
336: Revenge for Ion!                                                  [SK336]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That bastard Mohs!

ANISE: We're going to get him!

MIEU: Yeah!

JADE: Everyone, if you don't cool down--

NATALIA: That filthy coward doesn't deserve to be called a holy anything!

TEAR: It's time to avenge Ion!

GUY: ...Even Tear's lost her composure.

JADE: Well, I do understand their feelings...

GUY: But we need to remain calm, now more than ever...right?

JADE: Exactly.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
337: The Past and the Present                                          [SK337]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Dist should have known what would happen if someone tried to control
      the Seventh Fonon by force...

LUKE: But for someone to turn into...that... How can that happen?

JADE: ...That technology, for bringing fonons into the body... I invented
      that as a child as well.

ALL: ...!

ANISE: Wow... You really do make everything.

JADE: ...I wish I could go back in time and kill myself as a newborn. I keep
      coming up with such troublesome things...

LUKE: ...That would suck.

JADE: ...?

ANISE: If you did that, Luke and Ion wouldn't even have been born.

JADE: ...That's true. I suppose I can't change the past...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
338: Connected by Blood                                                [SK338]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: All this heavy talk is really getting me down...

GUY: Yeah, it sure is depressing.

LUKE: Yeah...

TEAR: If you all look so gloomy when you go outside, Natalia will know
      something's up.

JADE: Indeed. Life has its ups and downs, after all.

LUKE: But it's Largo!

JADE: Then what about Tear?

ALL: ...!

ANISE: Oh yeah...the Commandant is her brother, isn't he...?

JADE: Now is not the time for such thoughts. We need to be calm and rational.

LUKE: Yeah. After all, it's not us the truth will hurt the most... It's
      Natalia.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
339: Natalia's Future Husband?                                         [SK339]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: I wonder whether Father will choose Luke or Asch...

ANISE: Huh? That should be up to you, right? Asch, with a zillion wrinkles
       from a hard life, or Luke, with a zillion wrinkles from moping around
       all day. Whatever floats your boat.

LUKE: ...It's more like wrinkles from getting mad at stupid chicks.

TEAR: ...S-so which do you like, Natalia?

NATALIA: I...that is... You can't expect me to answer that! Besides, it's
         Father that will decide, not me.

LUKE: ...It'll be Asch, anyway. Don't worry about me. The arrangement was
      with the original Luke.

NATALIA: Nobody said anything about that! Besides, perhaps I don't like
         either Luke or Asch!

TEAR: Huh? So, what, Guy, then?

ANISE: Or maybe even the Colonel?

GUY: Hey, stop teasing her. Look how troubled she is.

ANISE: Boooo. Love is what girls always talk about!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
340: A Fake Ion                                                        [SK340]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I can't believe Sync did that...

TEAR: Anise...hang in there.

ANISE: ...I'm okay. I know that he's not Ion. But his face, his voice...

NATALIA: How cruel, to use his appearance to hurt Anise...

LUKE: Why...? Ion said he didn't want to be a substitute for anyone. I don't
      really want to be Asch's substitute either...I don't think. So how can
      he play Ion so easily...?

GUY: He may think of replicas differently than you or Ion.

LUKE: I can't understand him... I wish I could ask him about it.

NATALIA: If he would listen...

LUKE: Yeah...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
341: The Score's Power, The People's Desire                            [SK341]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: This does present a problem.

ANISE: You mean the New Order of Lorelei?

TEAR: People will turn to the Order that reads the Score...

LUKE: And they're giving readings... Dammit!

JADE: Such is the result of using the Score as a basis for politics.

NATALIA: We haven't...! Well...perhaps we have overemphasized it somewhat.

LUKE: They also said something about Mohs being the Fon Master... Mohs was
      obsessed with the Score, so I can see him going along, but the
      God-Generals...?

TEAR: Indeed. Their ideals are in complete opposition. Perhaps Mohs is simply
      being used...

ANISE: But for what?

JADE: To chip away at the Order's military strength and provide a base to
      build their power until Van returns. That seems the most likely reason.

LUKE: What an idiot...to let himself be used, be turned into a monster like
      that, all for the Score.

TEAR: Mohs... All he ever wanted was the prosperity of humanity...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
342: Playing Catch-Up?                                                 [SK342]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Grrr... We can't even tell what's going on right now, but things just
       keep changing and changing! We keep playing catch-up when we don't
       have a clue about anything!

LUKE: We have to get ahead of the God-Generals somewhere, or we'll be playing
      catch-up forever.

JADE: Our lack of information certainly puts us at a disadvantage.

ANISE: Would the Key of Lorelei turn things around? We could free Lorelei if
       we had that, right?

JADE: Indeed. It looks like the God-Generals intend to create a replica
      continent, then destroy Lorelei once it's complete. So if we free
      Lorelei into the fon belt, their plan will fail.

LUKE: But that still leaves us at a disadvantage. All they have to do is
      prevent us from using the Key. But we have to stop their replica plan,
      deal with the miasma, and free Lorelei too.

ANISE: Well, it's a good thing you've got Anise here to help you!

LUKE: ...Uh...yeah. That's great...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
343: Something Big Moving in the Sea...                                [SK343]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Something big moving in the sea... Like a huge narwhal?

NATALIA: Even the largest of them only reach around thirty meters. Rather
         small for "something giant moving through the sea," no?

TEAR: Baby narwhals are so cute...

ANISE: But they attack people when they get bigger. They are monsters, you
       know.

NATALIA: Could it be a battleship? I have heard of very large such ships in
         recent years...

GUY: Yeah, but I don't think there are many ships in the thousand-meter class.

JADE: Whatever it is, if it's that large, we should be able to find it by
      just watching the sea.

ANISE: But I get so sleepy watching the water... Oh well.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
344: Jade's Sense of Curiosity                                         [SK344]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Hmm...

LUKE: What's up, Jade? I thought hell would freeze over before I saw you
      worry about anything.

JADE: How rude. I've led a very troubled life, you know.

TEAR: But it's still unusual. What's wrong?

JADE: I was just preparing some medicines.

LUKE: Medicines?

JADE: For example, to induce paralysis and temporary unconsciousness, or to
      cause temporary cardiac arrest...

LUKE: Wait... What are you planning to do with those?

JADE: Oh, I was just curious.

TEAR: ...Well, don't use them on people, please.

JADE: But what else would I use them on? Perhaps I'll see if they still work
      when I mix them in food...

LUKE: ...I'm staying away from anything he cooks...

TEAR: ...S-so am I.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
345: The Isle of Feres                                                 [SK345]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Could a tidal wave have destroyed the town this completely?

TEAR: The power of water is frightening...

MIEU: I can't swim... I hope a tidal wave doesn't come again.

LUKE: Don't worry; we're safe. We have the Albiore, anyway.

TEAR: ...It doesn't look like much of Feres' population could have survived.

LUKE: The collapse of Hod's affected so many other places... Akzeriuth, too...

MIEU: Mieuuu...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
346: Where Are We, Anyway?                                             [SK346]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: All of these buildings look alike. It's hard to know exactly where
         we are.

LUKE: What? It's easy. We came from the right, over there, so now we just
      need to head to the left...

TEAR: No, Luke, we just came from the left.

LUKE: Huh?

JADE: Luke, if a monster loses its homing instinct, then it's nothing but a
      domesticated animal...a pet.

LUKE: Hey! Who are you calling a monster?! And what's this about pets?!

GUY: ...Jade's the one who's someone's pet, anyway...

JADE: ...Guy? Did I just hear you say something?

GUY: Oh, no, not at all. I was just thinking about the names Emperor Peony
     gave to his rappigs.

JADE: ...*Sigh*...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
347: Arietta's Childhood                                               [SK347]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So Arietta was raised here by monsters...

ANISE: ...Yeah, apparently. She got caught up in the tidal wave when she was
       a baby, and she just happened to be rescued by a monster.

JADE: I'm surprised she wasn't eaten instead.

ANISE: Yeah...and by a liger, at that. It's really strange, because they,
       like, eat people...

LUKE: If she was raised by monsters, then how can she speak?

TEAR: Van probably taught her.

ANISE: Yeah, probably. And the original Ion, too.

TEAR: I see... That would help explain her feelings for Ion. And then Van
      used that poor girl for his own ends...

GUY: If you could control monsters, you could easily match a human army. That
     power must have been a temptation for Van. And if he was the one to teach
     her, he could easily bring her to trust him.

LUKE: Just like he did with me. Win her over...

ANISE: Get her to trust him, and use her.

TEAR: Van... How could you...

JADE: One could say that Arietta benefited from Van's actions. If nothing
      else, he rescued her. In any case, Van only made use of what was
      available. We can argue over the propriety of such a move, but he
      simply chose the best course of action to fulfill his objective. That
      shows how serious he is.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
348: Floating Replica of Hod                                           [SK348]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: That huge thing floating in the sky is Hod? Impossible...

TEAR: Even assuming it's a replica, given those claw-like anti-aircraft
      devices around it, it must have been created some time ago.

JADE: Presumably they erected the defense system underwater, then used the
      Sephiroth to raise it.

LUKE: The Sephiroth? But haven't those all lost their power to raise up land?

JADE: The Sephiroth itself is a replica, too. Remember, this is a replica of
      Hod from before it collapsed.

TEAR: ...Wait. If they replicate other areas, including the Sephiroth...

JADE: Yes, Tear, what you're thinking is exactly what will come to pass...

LUKE: What? What will happen?

JADE: ...It would be difficult to explain. Let's wait until it actually comes
      about. Either way, there's nothing we can do about it right now.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
349: The Power of Hyperresonance                                       [SK349]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Quasi hyperresonance... Like when Tear and I were thrown to Tataroo
      Valley...

GUY: "Quasi" it may be, but it's still hyperresonance. How strong is it?

JADE: Around forty percent of real hyperresonance, in theory. That's still
      enough to destroy matter.

LUKE: No different from my hyperresonance, huh...?

JADE: If you set off a full-strength hyperresonance, not even dust would
      remain. The fact that even part of Akzeriuth remained is because your
      abilities are limited, and unstable.

LUKE: ...Oh...Okay.

JADE: That's also why Asch doesn't use hyperresonance in battle--it's simply
      too strong. Real hyperresonance would even annihilate the atmosphere. We
      should consider ourselves lucky.

GUY: Yeah, but that's not going to stop the world from disintegrating as the
     replicas are made. You can hardly call that lucky.

LUKE: Dammit... We've got to do something about Eldrant.

GUY: Which means dealing with the Planet Storm, and the New Order of Lorelei,
     and...well, we got a lot of work ahead of us.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
350: Continuing Ion's Work                                             [SK350]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: What was that...?! Not even Ion did anything like that...

TEAR: That technology...they couldn't have dug it up from the Dawn Age!

NATALIA: But this is a problem. Now people all over the world know about the
         New Order of Lorelei. The entire world will fall into panic...

ANISE: Grrr! Ion tried so hard to reform and protect the Order of Lorelei...
       I won't let that faker destroy it!

TEAR: Anise...

ANISE: Natalia! Tear! I'm going to need your help!

NATALIA: Of course. I shall not allow that lot to disturb my beloved Kimlasca.

TEAR: Yes. Anise, let's stop them.

ANISE: Watch over me, Ion...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
351: Solidarity                                                        [SK351]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: This might be the first time Malkuth and Kimlasca have ever cooperated
      openly.

TEAR: Yes. Kimlasca, Malkuth, and Daath must all work together to deal with
      Eldrant.

JADE: "The enemy of my enemy is my friend."

NATALIA: ...I can't agree with that way of stating it, but I suppose that if
         this did not occur, not even a peace treaty would have been enough
         to make them work with each other.

ANISE: Who cares what sets it off as long as both countries get along better?

GUY: I just hope they can continue working toward a peaceful relationship
     after this is over, even if it doesn't last forever.

JADE: Well, regardless of how the future may go, right now we need to
      concentrate on Eldrant.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
352: For Arietta...                                                    [SK352]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Is it really necessary for the two of you to duel?

LUKE: Arietta probably needs it, at the very least.

TEAR: There is the option of not accepting the duel and inviting her
      hatred... It would give Arietta something to live for, you could say.

NATALIA: But that would be too cruel to Anise...

ANISE: ...Actually, I thought about that too.

NATALIA: Anise... How could you...?

ANISE: But...ever since she was born, Van's been pulling her strings. This
       duel is something she finally decided on all by herself...so I want to
       accept it.

LUKE: Well...all right. I won't try to stop you anymore.

NATALIA: But it's so sad, though. If only there was some way to avoid it...

ANISE: ...Thanks, Natalia.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
353: Crossed Wires                                                     [SK353]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: The woods are so quiet...

LUKE: Maybe because the God-Generals are here.

MIEU: Yeah, probably...

GUY: The creatures of the forest may have realized what's about to happen...

MIEU: I'm Arietta's enemy too... I'm a no-good cheagle...

LUKE: You mean about the ligers...? Oh, that's just because everyone got
      their wires crossed. You can't really blame anyone for that...

MIEU: ...But I don't have any wires, Master...

LUKE: Uh...don't worry about it, Mieu...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
354: Memories of Ion                                                   [SK354]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Come to think of it, this is the first place I ever really talked to
      Ion.

TEAR: So it is. He gave you a capacity core, too.

LUKE: He sure was weird. I mean, I was pretty nasty back then, but he kept
      talking about how nice I was...

ANISE: And he said you felt familiar...

LUKE: I wonder if it's because both of us are replicas?

JADE: I don't know if replicas can recognize each other, but...

TEAR: ...But what?

JADE: I don't believe in reincarnation, but perhaps, sometime in the distant
      past, you and Ion were close friends. That sounds better than "because
      we're replicas." At least, to me it does.

GUY: Hah hah hah! That doesn't really seem like you, but yeah, that's nice.

LUKE: Yeah, it is. Ion...I'm so glad I met you. You were the first stranger
      who ever gave me a compliment.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
355: Let Her Be                                                        [SK355]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Okay, onward and upward!

NATALIA: ...She really is pushing herself, isn't she?

TEAR: Yes...

MIEU: Anise?

ANISE: What?

MIEU: There are tears on your face.

ANISE: *Sniff* This is the sweat of youth! No tears, nope! Enough about the
       past, let's go forward!

** ANISE LEAVES **

LUKE: Maybe we shouldn't try too hard to comfort her.

JADE: I'd say that Anise is less concerned with the pain of killing Arietta,
      and more concerned about worrying us by showing that pain. We should
      let her be. It's quite admirable for such a little girl, wouldn't you
      say?

GUY: Yeah. She fought Arietta. She'll have to cope with that herself. All we
     can do is watch over her.

LUKE: ...Right.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
356: Causes to Die For                                                 [SK356]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: I wonder if the God-Generals all have something they're willing to give
      their lives to make happen...

LUKE: The elimination of the Score...?

GUY: Since they're following Van's ideals, I'd assume so. They probably have
     their different motives...whether it's to eliminate the Score or to help
     Van.

LUKE: And they'll even sacrifice their lives for it...

TEAR: ...I used to think that way. I thought it was the proper approach, and
      I never doubted myself.

GUY: And now?

TEAR: Is sacrifice really the only way to be serious about something? I...I
      don't know anymore...

GUY: Yeah? It sounds like you've come closer to my way of thinking.

LUKE: You don't think sacrificing your life is being serious?

GUY: Well, everybody's different, but I think that clinging to life is what
     makes people really want to change the world. It's not right or wrong,
     it's just...faith.

LUKE: Clinging to life...sacrifice for a greater purpose...

TEAR: Yes...perhaps I'm uncertain because both are right, in their own ways.

GUY: I don't think there's any such thing as right or wrong in this world.
     You have to decide on your own.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
357: The Value of Life                                                 [SK357]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ...Life...death...

TEAR: Luke? Are you still awake?

LUKE: Yeah, I was thinking... What is death, anyway?

TEAR: ...The end of everything, perhaps?

LUKE: Yeah... If one end can make for another beginning, then...I guess...

TEAR: Luke. You look pale. I don't know what you're thinking, but they say
      that people become pessimistic at night. Let's go to sleep.

LUKE: ...Yeah, I guess.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
358: Replicas                                                          [SK358]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: What are we replicas, anyway...?

ANISE: What do you mean?! You're people!

LUKE: But we only look like people. I don't think we'll be treated like
      people.

GUY: We know Luke. We know Ion, and Sync. We understand that replicas are no
     different from ordinary people. But...

JADE: Most people see fomicry only as a means to create copies of inanimate
      objects. So they see replicas as simple copies or substitutes. Maybe a
      few will accept them, but...

LUKE: So where do we go? Where can we live? We're as helpless as small
      children...

JADE: Luke...

LUKE: Jade, you created us! You know everything, don't you?!

GUY: Luke! Yelling at Jade won't accomplish anything.

LUKE: ...S-sorry...

JADE: No...it's the truth. I can't find an answer, I'm ashamed to say. What
      good is this head of mine, I wonder...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
359: The People's Unease                                               [SK359]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: The Score really does wield sway over people's hearts. It will take
         time for that to change.

ANISE: And with the world full of miasma...

LUKE: And weird human things...like me.

TEAR: Luke, don't put it that way.

LUKE: No...I think that's probably how we look to ordinary people. We don't
      have mothers or fathers, after all.

TEAR: ......

ANISE: Well, I know it's mean to Luke, but as far as normal people are
       concerned, it's bad enough already without the Score, and now these
       things are popping up all over the place.

JADE: Fear is infectious. At this rate, there could be riots worldwide.

GUY: It all depends on how well the rulers can lead their people...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
360: Like Father, Like Daughter?                                       [SK360]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Those two sure do look different.

TEAR: Those two...?

ANISE: Natalia and Largo. Natalia's so elegant and beautiful...

GUY: She probably got it from her mother.

LUKE: I sure wouldn't want to see a Natalia that got her looks from Largo...

JADE: She'd certainly be taller than you.

LUKE: I-I'm still growing! ...Huh? What is it?

GUY: Oh...I was just imagining a Natalia that...

ANISE: ...looked like Largo.

TEAR: ......

JADE: Well, I imagine she'd be quite the character.

LUKE: Y-yeah...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
361: Asch Again                                                        [SK361]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I wonder what Asch wants...

GUY: It's probably about the Jewel of Lorelei.

ANISE: I guess that means he hasn't found it.

LUKE: Why?

ANISE: If he had, he'd have come and said, "I got it, replica," or something
       with that convenient communications network of his.

LUKE: Convenient communications network...

TEAR: Anise does have a point, though.

GUY: ...So I guess he's come to vent at you for not finding it.

LUKE: ...That's fine. There's something I wanted him to do, anyway.

ANISE: Something you wanted him to do?

LUKE: You'll see.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
362: What Do You Want to Do?                                           [SK362]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Looks like House Fabre has its own issues.

LUKE: Not really. Everything would be fine if Asch would stop being stubborn
      and just come back.

TEAR: What would you do, then?

GUY: If you're going to start up about how nobody needs you, I'm leaving.

LUKE: I... I don't really know what I'd do. But--

ANISE: Loser.

LUKE: ...!

ANISE: Before you go telling Asch what to do, how about you decide what
       you're going to do with yourself?

TEAR: Absolutely. If you don't have your own purpose, you can hardly force
      anyone else to do anything.

LUKE: ...*Sigh* Why do all the girls around me have to be so harsh?

GUY: What do you want? It's the truth, after all.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
363: Unending Troubles                                                 [SK363]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: At last. Now we just need to ensure that the international
         conference proceeds uninterrupted...

LUKE: ...Yeah...

GUY: The heads of the three major powers... Everything's secure. And I can't
     imagine them making unreasonable demands at this point.

LUKE: ...Yeah...

TEAR: But as long as people are involved, nothing is certain. I think we
      should assist in keeping the conference secure.

LUKE: ...Yeah...

MIEU: Master, does your stomach hurt or something?

LUKE: ...Yeah...

JADE: Your father will go bald one of these days.

LUKE: ...Yeah...

ANISE: Luke's completely gone, isn't he.

JADE: Well, the lights are on...but sadly, nobody seems to be home.

GUY: Neutralizing the miasma again? ...What an idiot.

TEAR: Luke...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
364: Stop Asch!                                                        [SK364]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Looks like there's one more idiot.

NATALIA: What could Asch possibly be thinking?! Sacrificing himself to
         eliminate the miasma... I won't accept this!

JADE: Having this many suicidal people around really gets on my nerves.

LUKE: Killing himself and ten thousand replicas... And after saying he didn't
      want to die...!

GUY: It's hard to figure out what he's thinking... It's all so twisted inside
     there.

TEAR: But if he really is planning to eliminate the miasma, he should be in
      the Tower of Rem. Let's hurry!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
365: Always Charging                                                   [SK365]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: This tower is too tall! We'll never make it to the top this way.

GUY: Yeah, we'll have to find some way onto that elevator.

NATALIA: Maybe he already reached the top...

GUY: I don't know. Maybe if he caught the elevator, but if he's taking the
     stairs like us, he should still be wandering around here.

ANISE: Asch could probably just run to the top without even breaking a
       sweat...

NATALIA: Anise, just what kind of person do you think Asch is...?

ANISE: Always charging into things.

GUY: ...Good description. Let's find a way onto that elevator so we can stop
     that charge of his.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
366: If There's One that Stands Out                                    [SK366]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Hey, Guy... We just have to defeat monsters and fill this thing with
      energy until it's full, right?

GUY: Yeah. The monsters around here should work well enough for that.

LUKE: It sure is a pain...

GUY: We don't have much choice. Who knows, there might be one around here
     with a bunch of energy in it.

LUKE: If there is, we ought to go after it so we can collect energy faster.

GUY: Yeah, whatever. That's fine with me.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
367: Why Is Asch Rushing?                                              [SK367]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: What's Asch thinking? Is he satisfied with dying to get rid of the
      miasma?

JADE: Not so much satisfied as forced into the choice, I'd say.

NATALIA: You mean, in order to eliminate the miasma?

JADE: Well, no...not so much that, but more as though he's being rushed by
      something...

LUKE: Even more reason to convince him to stop.

JADE: You can try, but...

NATALIA: But...? Is there something bothering you?

JADE: If we don't know what's pushing him, I doubt we can stop him.

LUKE: ...You think Asch might be hiding something from us, don't you.

NATALIA: Why does he not trust us more...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
368: Farewell, Dist                                                    [SK368]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So Dist is dead now...

JADE: ...He was a fool, chasing an impossible dream to the end.

LUKE: A dream...?

JADE: A promise made by two foolish children long ago. A foolish dream of
      overcoming death.

LUKE: Jade...you mean--

JADE: Luke, I believe you promised not to talk about that.

LUKE: Are you okay with that?

JADE: Yes. I will accept Dist's--Saphir's--death.

LUKE: As an old friend?

JADE: No, as his owner. He was a charming pet.

LUKE: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
369: My Worth, My Desire                                               [SK369]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Maybe getting rid of the miasma was what I was born for. Wouldn't that
      mean I can only prove my worth by doing that? ...I don't want to die.
      But...I have to. That's the only thing I'm good for. That's the only
      reason I have to exist... But...I don't want to...I don't want to
      die... I don't want to die!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
370: A Great Sacrifice                                                 [SK370]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: I wonder if they really accepted their disappearance...

NATALIA: I don't know. It may be that our lack of acceptance pushed them into
         the pit of despair.

TEAR: Perhaps, but regretting that won't do anything. They died believing
      that a new nation would be born for them. It's our job to see that that
      gets done.

GUY: Offer a helping hand to the remaining replicas so they can live in this
     world... I guess that's the one thing we can do for Mary...I mean, for
     the replicas.

NATALIA: ...Yes. The fact is that we let the replicas die so that we could
         live. Regretting that will accomplish nothing.

TEAR: That regret is only selfish sentimentality...though we should not
      forget it, either.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
371: The Jewel of Lorelei                                              [SK371]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: So this is the Jewel of Lorelei, huh?

LUKE: Yeah. Looks like it's a capacity core.

TEAR: Perhaps the Sword and Jewel served as Yulia's weapon and armor.

LUKE: Oh...then shouldn't I give this to you?

TEAR: Lorelei entrusted it to you and Asch. It's your responsibility.

GUY: Yeah. And while you're at it, take responsibility for making us go all
     over the place when you had it the whole time.

LUKE: But this whole thing with the Jewel of Lorelei getting broken down into
      fonons and going inside my body... Does this happen a lot?

JADE: It's called the contamination effect.

TEAR: But doesn't that require a special kind of fonic arte to occur?

JADE: Replicas' fonons separate easily. As a result, it's also easy for other
      fonons to get mixed in. If the fonons have similar frequencies, they
      could easily get taken into a replica's body.

GUY: Oh...and since the Jewel's made of the Seventh Fonon, it got mixed up
     with the Seventh Fonons in Luke.

TEAR: So, you mean that Luke is susceptible to the contamination effect?

JADE: Yes. His fonon frequency is identical to that of the Seventh Fonon,
      after all.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
372: A Fate of Death                                                   [SK372]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ...I'm going to...disappear? I'm going to die...? No... Just...just
      when I started really wanting to live... I don't want to die... How
      long do I have...? Is it going to hurt...? Did the people I killed feel
      the same way...? Did they feel how I do now? I don't want to die... I
      don't want to die!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
373: The Joy of Life                                                   [SK373]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: The weather sure is nice today!

GUY: ...Luke? What's with you, all of a sudden?

LUKE: The sky is so blue... You can see the fonstone ring really well. It's
      really pretty. Anyway, we've got our report to do, so let's head to the
      manor in Baticul!

TEAR: ...Luke, do you have a fever?

ANISE: Did you hit your head?

NATALIA: Might you have eaten something bad?

LUKE: Stop that! It's just...well, with almost dying and all, I realized how
      wonderful it is to be alive.

GUY: Hah hah hah. Wow, I never expected to hear YOU say that.

LUKE: ...Well, anyway, yeah, it's not bad.

JADE: ...Indeed it's not.

ANISE: Colonel, don't be so nice... You're scaring me.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
374: The Cruel Truth                                                   [SK374]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Why did things have to end up like this...

MIEU: Tear...you look like you're suffering...

TEAR: No, it's Luke who's suffering...

MIEU: But you were saved before... Can't Master be saved too?

TEAR: ...I don't know. But...if the Colonel isn't saying anything, then...

MIEU: ......

TEAR: Isn't there anything I can do? Can't I help him somehow? I...I...

MIEU: I'm sad too... I love Master... He saved me once. I wish I could
      disappear instead of him...

TEAR: Mieu...don't say things like that. I want all of us to be together...
      All of us, as long as possible. I just wish I had the power to make
      that happen. But I...I can't do anything...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
375: After Natalia                                                     [SK375]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I hope Natalia doesn't go and do anything rash...

ANISE: Even if she does, Largo controls himself pretty well, so things should
       be okay.

GUY: Where would Largo be? The port?

JADE: Yes. I doubt he'd have crossed the desert.

MIEU: To the port! Let's hurry!

TEAR: Yes. Stay calm, Natalia...!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
376: The Final Confrontation                                           [SK376]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So we're finally going to confront the New Order of Lorelei...

GUY: Natalia looks really troubled.

TEAR: She doesn't have much time to make her decision. And she knows that,
      which makes things even harder on her.

LUKE: Why doesn't she just run away? She doesn't need to fight her real
      father!

GUY: Yeah, I know... But she is who she is now because she's never turned
     aside from the obstacles in her path.

LUKE: She won't run away even if we tell her to, huh...?

JADE: Well, if she's a burden, we'll leave her behind. If she doesn't want
      that, she'll have to settle her feelings.

GUY: Tough as usual, aren't you?

JADE: I'm only stating the obvious.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
377: Largo's Life                                                      [SK377]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Natalia, you don't look too good.

NATALIA: ...I'm sorry. I just had a strange thought...

ANISE: What?

NATALIA: That it's my fault that Largo became part of the God-Generals...
         That I changed his life... Heh, I'm as bad as Luke.

ANISE: Yeah, that's not like you at all.

NATALIA: Indeed it is not.

ANISE: I mean, it's not like you decided to go to the castle as a baby.
       Besides, he's the one who decided to enter the New Order of Lorelei
       and destroy the original world with his daughter in it. You had
       nothing to do with it.

NATALIA: ...Yes, but...

ANISE: He's not a coward. He wouldn't blame other people for what he's done.

NATALIA: Anise...

ANISE: He's just like you. He knows what he's done, and he takes
       responsibility for it. So don't worry. Don't think about "good" or
       "bad." Just think about what you want to do.

NATALIA: ...At times, you can be quite grown up.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
378: Thinking of Tear                                                  [SK378]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Tear's in the same position as Natalia, isn't she...? She never shows
      it, so I tend to forget.

MIEU: Tear's a nice person, so she doesn't let you see when she's hurt.

LUKE: ...Yeah, I know, but...

MIEU: So just be nice to her.

LUKE: I said I know, Thing! You don't need to tell me!

MIEU: Mieuuuu... Master, can I ask something?

LUKE: ...What?

MIEU: Why do you call me Thing?

LUKE: Oh...well...you know... You're blue, have weird ears, sound like a
      girl, and breathe fire... You're a thing.

MIEU: Mieuuuu... I don't understand...

LUKE: Don't worry. Anyway I'll...I'll try to keep Tear in mind.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
379: A World Without the Planet Storm?                                 [SK379]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Once we stop the Planet Storm, fonic artes and fontech will all get a
       lot weaker, right?

JADE: Well, that wouldn't happen right away. Things shouldn't change too much
      for a few years.

LUKE: So we'll have to figure out a new source of energy in that time.

ANISE: But that'll probably take a while, so fonists probably won't have much
       to do...

JADE: Those with sufficient abilities will still be able to use fonic artes.
      Those without will likely be out of a job.

TEAR: The Seventh Fonon will become harder to use, too...

ANISE: Because there's less of it. And without the Planet Storm, no new
       Seventh Fonons will be made.

JADE: Yes, I expect Seventh Fonists will encounter particular difficulty. But
      in any case, we can talk about this after we stop the Planet Storm.

LUKE: Yeah. We don't have time to be thinking about the future--we need to
      focus on the immediate danger.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
380: Largo's Death, Natalia's Feelings                                 [SK380]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I wonder why Largo said all that to us...

ANISE: All what?

LUKE: Show your enemy no mercy. With shallow feelings like that, you'll never
      defeat him...

GUY: He probably meant that for Natalia.

NATALIA: For me...?

GUY: As his final wish, that you--his daughter--should survive.

NATALIA: ...

ANISE: Hmm... But Largo's not the type to push guilt on Natalia for killing
       her father.

LUKE: Then what did he mean...?

ANISE: "I'm your enemy, so don't pity me. Defeat me and Van, and do it
       ruthlessly." Something like that?

LUKE: Both of those make sense to me...

NATALIA: ...Only Largo knows the truth, and I will keep my own belief in my
         heart.

ANISE: Huh? What do you think he meant?

NATALIA: ...I'm not telling.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
381: Van Returns                                                       [SK381]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: So Van was alive after all...and he's made Lorelei a part of himself...

LUKE: Master Van's incredibly strong. Even without Lorelei, I was shaking at
      the thought of fighting him.

TEAR: Yes...and now we'll have to fight him again.

LUKE: Maybe if he'd listen to us, we might not have to...

TEAR: That won't happen. His ideals are too different from ours...

LUKE: I wonder if we can beat him...

TEAR: ...We have to. Right?

LUKE: But are you really okay with that?

TEAR: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
382: Mohs' Fate                                                        [SK382]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: That's some shape Mohs got himself into.

TEAR: Could he even understand us talking to him anymore?

JADE: He's suffering from severe neural contamination. I doubt he's still
      sane.

TEAR: I wonder if he'll live out the rest of his life as a monster like
      that...

JADE: More likely, all his atoms and fonons will separate soon, and he will
      die.

ANISE: He's so stupid... Why couldn't he have taken a more open view of the
       Score?

TEAR: No, Anise... In other circumstances, we might have ended up the same
      way. Believing strongly in something can require great sacrifice at
      times.

ANISE: We should be careful.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
383: The Grand Maestro                                                 [SK383]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Grand Maestro Mohs...please forgive me...

LUKE: Tear...

TEAR: ...I'm being silly, aren't I? I know that Mohs let many die in order to
      fulfill the Score. But that's just the way the Order of Lorelei was
      until now.

LUKE: Yeah...all this stuff recently has really shaken the Order. But if Mohs
      had been Grand Maestro in the past, history might have seen him as an
      admirable clergyman.

TEAR: Yes... I can't forgive him, but it's hard to hate him, too. All of us
      in the Oracle Knights are equally at fault.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
384: To the Last Battle                                                [SK384]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: We've stopped the Planet Storm. Now we just have to get to Eldrant.

JADE: Yes. Once there, we'll free Lorelei and stop Eldrant from replicating
      the land.

TEAR: At last... This will be our final major battle.

GUY: Yeah. Will we save our original world--or will Van's new world be born?

NATALIA: We will not let Van have his way. We are not simply entering Eldrant
         alone. We carry the future of the people of Kimlasca, Malkuth, and
         Daath with us.

LUKE: Yeah. We can't turn back now...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
385: They Just Can't Get Along                                         [SK385]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Asch...why can't we cooperate? Is fighting the only way for us to
      accept each other? I've already accepted you. No matter what you say,
      you can't deny the fact that I'm here. I'm alive.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
386: Luke and Asch, Part 2                                             [SK386]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: After all this time, they're suddenly in opposite positions...

JADE: After all this time?

GUY: Yeah... Asch is the same as always. I guess Luke's the one who changed.

JADE: Yes... He saw death with his own eyes, and he grew up. But Asch doesn't
      realize that, and he's angry that his replica puppet has started
      thinking for itself.

GUY: No, I think Asch does realize it. He just doesn't want to acknowledge
     that the puppet that took everything from him has become independent.

JADE: Judging from his anger, that's probably the case. Though it could be
      worse. If he had simply ignored Luke and left, there would have been no
      hope.

GUY: Now it's Asch's turn to become independent.

JADE: Yes... To free himself from feeling victimized by a replica that pushed
      him into the shadows.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
387: A Great Resolve - Guy Talk                                        [SK387]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Eldrant, huh? Sure is huge...

GUY: Well, yeah, you've got a whole island floating up there.

JADE: Attack large targets from the inside. That's one of the most basic
      principles of battle.

LUKE: It feels weird. When the three of us met, I never would have imagined
      that we'd be here, fighting like this.

GUY: Hah hah hah! Yeah, really. Van wasn't our enemy at the time, either.

JADE: And Malkuth was, I suppose?

LUKE: Heh heh. I thought you were pretty annoying back then, but now...

GUY: He's still pretty annoying.

LUKE: Yeah.

JADE: ...Heh heh. Well then, please bear with this annoying soldier for just
      a little while longer.

LUKE: Same to you. Jade, Guy, let's do our best.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
388: A Great Resolve - Girl Talk                                       [SK388]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: La la la la la...[musical note]

NATALIA: My, you're certainly putting effort into your preparations.

ANISE: Of course! This'll be our last battle, right? Let's go gorgeously!
       Beautifully!

TEAR: Aren't you nervous?

ANISE: Nope.

TEAR: Liar. Your fingers are shaking.

ANISE: They're trembling in excitement! Not shaking!

NATALIA: Both of you put up such a strong front.

ANISE: So do you!

TEAR: Hee hee... I suppose we're all alike that way.

NATALIA: Yes, indeed. When I first met you, I thought I could never come to
         like you...

ANISE: Hey, that's my line!

TEAR: But now?

NATALIA: You are very dear to me.

ANISE: That's my line too!

TEAR: Let's do our best...together.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
389: A Great Resolve - All                                             [SK389]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Everybody ready?

ANISE: Who died and made you boss?

LUKE: ...Shut up!

GUY: Hah hah. Don't tease him, Anise.

NATALIA: We're fully prepared, of course.

TEAR: Yes, we can fight any time.

MIEU: Me too!

JADE: Well, let's not get too excited just because it's the final battle.
      Besides, once we're safely back, I'll finally be free from having to
      play babysitter.

LUKE: You always have to say things like that, don't you?

JADE: My apologies.

ANISE: Aaaaanyway, this is our final battle.

LUKE: Yeah. Let's go!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
390: After Defeating Van                                               [SK390]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: *Sigh*... Even after we take care of the Commandant, there's so much
       left to do.

GUY: Well, yeah. There's lots to do as long as you're alive.

NATALIA: We have to rebuild Kimlasca and think about how to support the
         replicas.

ANISE: The Order of Lorelei is falling apart, too... I've got to help pull it
       together.

GUY: Malkuth, too. Especially since we've lost part of our land...

NATALIA: Yes, indeed...

ANISE: But that's better than worrying about who we have to kill next.

GUY: Yeah, really.

NATALIA: I hope this world remains one where we can work to help people.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
391: The God-Generals Await                                            [SK391]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Legretta and Sync will probably be waiting for us on Eldrant.

LUKE: Trying to take the Key of Lorelei from us...

JADE: It may actually be good that we're separated from Asch. The enemy will
      have to split its forces as well.

TEAR: I hope that doesn't prove to be too much for Asch...

JADE: Let's count on his strength.

LUKE: He'll be fine. He won't let anyone get him before we meet.

TEAR: ...Are you okay with fighting him?

LUKE: What about you? You'll have to fight both Legretta and Master Van.

TEAR: ...I've already made my decision.

JADE: They're quite strong. The more an enemy believes in his purpose, the
      harder he is to get rid of. Let's take it nice and easy.

LUKE: That's just like you. But don't worry about me. We can't afford to
      lose, either.

TEAR: Right.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
392: Thinking Back                                                     [SK392]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Things sure have gotten tough.

LUKE: Yeah. It went from a little trip to a worldwide crisis.

MIEU: I never imagined any of this would happen when I left the woods.

LUKE: Me too. All of a sudden I got blown out of the manor, and before I knew
      it I was caught up in all this...

MIEU: Master...

LUKE: A lot sure has happened. I found out I wasn't really Luke, I destroyed
      Akzeriuth, I neutralized the miasma...and now...

MIEU: Master!

LUKE: Hah hah. Don't worry. I've still got things to do. I still have to
      settle things with Asch...and Master Van!

MIEU: Good luck, Master!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
393: Asch's Battle                                                     [SK393]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: I wonder if Asch has already reached Eldrant.

LUKE: Probably.

NATALIA: Then where are the Dark Wings...?

ANISE: Oh yeah...they're always with him, aren't they?

JADE: I suspect that he's left them behind this time. With Van here, Eldrant
      is a dangerous place.

NATALIA: ...I see. Then Asch is here alone...

LUKE: Let's catch up and join him. I'll drag him along if I have to.

NATALIA: Yes... He is one of us, after all.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
394: An Old Friend                                                     [SK394]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Vandesdelca...you idiot...

TEAR: Guy...?

GUY: Huh? ...Sorry, did you hear that?

TEAR: I don't mind... What is it?

GUY: I've known Van since we were little. He always treated me like a little
     brother. He was calm, cool, smart...and kind.

TEAR: ...Yes.

GUY: To be honest, I don't want to fight him. You don't, either, do you?

TEAR: ...I...

GUY: ...He was always so serious. And that eventually led him down this crazy
     path. So as his friend, I feel it's my duty to try and stop him...to
     tell him to come back.

TEAR: I...I want to talk to him, too. Convince him to stop all this. If only
      he'd listen... But...

GUY: I know. I just can't help feeling that way. I know he won't listen to
     us, but even so.

TEAR: ...Thank you, Guy. Thank you for caring about my brother...

GUY: ...Not at all. I hate not being able to do anything.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
395: Van, Worried?                                                     [SK395]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: I never imagined they would try to crash Eldrant itself into us!

ANISE: And Noelle still managed to evade it... She's really amazing.

GUY: Van must be after the Jewel of Lorelei.

LUKE: I won't let him have it. If he's going to these lengths to get rid of
      it, it must really be our key to defeating him.

TEAR: Van may be starting to worry...

JADE: There's no question that we will reach Van much sooner than he can
      finish replicating the land. Worried or not, he undoubtedly wanted to
      get us out of his way.

LUKE: But we're safe. Master Van...I'm coming for you. To free Lorelei from
      your control!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
396: Where Is Asch?!                                                   [SK396]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: We've yet to see Asch. Could he be that far ahead of us?

JADE: I doubt it. Judging from the state of the Albiore III, not much time
      has passed since it crashed into Eldrant.

LUKE: So if we hurry, we can still catch up?

JADE: Either way, he'll be waiting for you. There's probably no need to rush.
      Unless, of course, he's killed by the enemies first...

NATALIA: Why must you always say such horrible things?!

JADE: Apologies. I was only considering the worst-case scenario.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
397: Ginji's Flying Skill                                              [SK397]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Ginji's amazing. He managed to squeeze the craft in through all that
      firepower.

GUY: He's crazy, but he's good. I'm glad he's safe.

ANISE: Yeah. I'd just cry if he died now after surviving that crash in the
       Meggiora Highlands.

TEAR: Yes...he seems to be very lucky indeed.

GUY: Luck, huh? In this day and age, it takes more than a bit of luck to
     survive. Just look at us.

ANISE: Yeah, really!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
398: Don't Underestimate the Old Man                                   [SK398]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Aston's amazing. He managed to squeeze the craft in through all that
      firepower.

GUY: It looks like he's kept his skills up, despite his age. I'm glad he's
     safe.

ANISE: Yeah. I'd just cry if he died now after surviving the Commandant's
       attack.

TEAR: Yes...he seems to be very lucky indeed.

GUY: Luck, huh? In this day and age, it takes more than a bit of luck to
     survive. Just look at us.

ANISE: Yeah, really!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
399: Tear and Legretta                                                 [SK399]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: What kind of person was Legretta, anyway?

ANISE: Hmm... She was a mystery to the end.

LUKE: Don't you know anything about her?

ANISE: Only that she was an Oracle member before I joined. She never talked
       much about herself. Tear might know something about her.

GUY: Tear, huh...? She had to kill her respected instructor. She may not show
     it, but I'm sure it hurt her. A lot.

LUKE: Yeah... But what can I say to her...? I was thinking that maybe if I
      knew something about Legretta, I could go with that...

ANISE: Don't think. Just go for it!

GUY: Yeah. Just say to her what you want to say instead of spending time
     thinking about it.

LUKE: ...Yeah, I guess.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
400: Consoling Tear                                                    [SK400]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Tear...aren't you pushing yourself?

TEAR: No, I'm not.

ANISE: Luke. Do you actually think there's anyone in the world who'd say
       "yes, I'm pushing myself"? You're so dumb!

NATALIA: Yes, there are many other things you could have done. Everyone knows
         you have no skill with words, so perhaps put an arm on her
         shoulder...

GUY: Or hold her, without saying a word.

LUKE: I don't need YOU telling me that.

TEAR: ...I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make all of you worry...

JADE: Not at all. We're enjoying it.

LUKE: You're the only one enjoying anything!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
401: Settling with Asch                                                [SK401]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: So, you beat Asch, huh?

LUKE: Yeah...

NATALIA: And that is why he told you to go ahead?

LUKE: I'm still worried about him. There were a lot of soldiers. I hope he
      doesn't do anything stupid...

JADE: I told you. The reason Asch let you go on, however unwillingly, is
      because he entrusted everything to you. You must face what lies ahead.

LUKE: ...Yeah. I don't want to lose whatever fragment of respect he still has
      for me.

GUY: Natalia? Are you okay?

NATALIA: Yes...I'm fine. I was just thinking about Asch. He'll be all
         right... He has to be...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
402: The Last Fonic Hymn                                               [SK402]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I'm glad you remembered the Seventh Fonic Hymn.

TEAR: Yes... I can't believe I ever forgot it. Van always sang it to me as a
      lullaby...

GUY: Now you'll be able to sing the Grand Fonic Hymn as well.

NATALIA: Together with the Key of Lorelei, we can awaken Lorelei.

TEAR: I will awaken Lorelei with the Grand Fonic Hymn.

LUKE: And I will draw Lorelei from Master Van into the Sword.

ANISE: Right. Then maybe we can fight evenly with him.

JADE: Even so, we'll have to be careful. He is Van, after all.

LUKE: Yeah, I know. I know Master Van's strength better than anyone.

TEAR: Luke... Let's free Lorelei. Together.

LUKE: Yeah.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
403: Asch's Death                                                      [SK403]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Asch... How could you die like that...? I just...never thought that you
      would die...

NATALIA: Asch... I wish I could have seen you one more time...

GUY: Yeah... The rest of us never did see him on Eldrant.

JADE: Luke. I know this is a painful question, but... How did Asch die?

LUKE: ...Surrounded by Oracle soldiers, with swords thrust through his body...

NATALIA: ...Asch!

** NATALIA LEAVES **

JADE: Did you feel anything enter you after that?

LUKE: Now that you mention it...there was a feeling like something warm
      falling onto me...

JADE: ...Did you feel anything leave you?

LUKE: Huh? Well, when Asch died I felt a little weak, but other than that...

JADE: I see...

GUY: What was that about, Jade?

JADE: ...Nothing... Nothing at all...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
404: Sync, You Idiot...                                                [SK404]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: ......

TEAR: Anise...

ANISE: Tear? Wh-what? You don't have to look so worried. I'm doing
       fine...just fine...

TEAR: Anise...it's okay.

ANISE: ...Sync...you idiot... Looking just like Ion...sounding just like
       him...but so mean and twisted...

TEAR: ......

ANISE: I hate you! I didn't want to see Ion die anymore! You went on about
       being so lonely and empty...and then you went and died...!

TEAR: It's okay, Anise...you can cry.

ANISE: ...Sync, you idiot!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
405: The Final Battle Looms                                            [SK405]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: I'm scared... My tail's shaking...

GUY: So we're almost to the end...

JADE: I'm sure you're all aware of this, but our goal is not to battle Van,
      but to free Lorelei from within Van and shut down the fomicry devices
      on Eldrant.

LUKE: Yeah. That's why we have the Key of Lorelei and Tear's fonic hymns.

JADE: It will be a fierce battle, so prepare yourselves. Tear, if you have a
      chance, sing the Grand Fonic Hymn. That should nullify some of Van's
      power.

TEAR: I'll try.

ANISE: And the rest of us just gang up on him, right?

JADE: No. We need an escape route, so two of us will stay out of the battle.

NATALIA: But we must fight with all our strength!

JADE: Remember, our goal is not defeating Van. In the worst case, we need to
      be able to at least destroy the fomicry facilities on Eldrant.

LUKE: Yeah...let's follow Jade's plan. Four of us will free Lorelei, and the
      others will secure our escape route.

MIEU: I'll help too!

GUY: Right.

TEAR: I'm ready.

ANISE: Me too.

NATALIA: I'll do my best.

LUKE: Let's go, everyone!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
406: Van Won't Hold Back                                               [SK406]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Master Van isn't going to fool around with us, is he?

TEAR: No. I doubt he went easy on us before, but it's likely he
      underestimated our abilities.

GUY: But he's lost to us once. He won't do that again... He'll use all of his
     strength from the start.

ANISE: Well, we're stronger too. We can't lose!

NATALIA: Yes. We carry the hopes of thousands...of millions of people. We
         will defeat Van.

JADE: Now, now, let's not get overly excited. Let's proceed calmly--but
      seriously.

LUKE: Yeah, I know. Now's the time we have to stay cool. Right?

JADE: Yes, exactly.

TEAR: Let's brace ourselves for the upcoming battle.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
407: Don't Look Down!                                                  [SK407]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Whoa, look how far up we are... This's scary!

NATALIA: This certainly is dangerous... Guy, is this also part of the replica
         of Hod?

GUY: No, this is probably part of the framework supporting the replica. I
     don't think it was intended for people to walk on...

ANISE: But we probably have to get through here to reach Van, right?

GUY: From where we entered, we don't have much of a choice.

NATALIA: We will just have to push on, even if we have to make a path
         ourselves.

GUY: Hah hah. Yeah, exactly. But be careful...a single misstep could mean our
     lives.

NATALIA: Yes.

ANISE: Oh, I know...!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
408: Yulia's Thoughts and Feelings                                     [SK408]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: I wonder what Yulia thinks of this situation...

TEAR: She's probably grieving...or rather, I hope she is.

ANISE: I sure don't want to imagine Yulia taking Van's side.

LUKE: Don't worry. Lorelei isn't cooperating with Master Van, and Yulia made
      a pact with Lorelei. I'm sure she wouldn't do anything to upset Lorelei.

GUY: Yeah. Yulia, please lend us strength...

MIEU: Please...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
409: The Chances of Surviving                                          [SK409]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Even as we rest like this...

JADE: You're worrying and getting no rest, which very well could cause us to
      lose to Van. That's not something I'd like.

LUKE: ...Um...

JADE: You'll need to use the Seventh Fonon in order to free Lorelei. Most
      likely, you'll also have to use hyperresonance in the fight. Those will
      place an enormous strain on you in your current condition.

LUKE: ...You mean I'll die?

JADE: If you want to have even the slightest chance of living, you need to
      rest when you can.

LUKE: ...Okay.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
410: The Complete Collector's Book!                                    [SK410]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Whew...

TEAR: You look happy about something.

LUKE: I was just thinking that I've finally got the item record complete.

ANISE: So?

LUKE: Well, I was never into this kind of thing, but now that it's done, it
      feels like I really accomplished something.

ANISE: Yeah. All the treasures of the world, in a single book. We could get
       so much money for it...

LUKE: Oh no you don't! Not after I spent all that time writing it all down!

ANISE: I'm just kidding. Nobody would buy it with your handwriting anyway.

LUKE: ...You were thinking about it, weren't you?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
411: The Fights! The Thrills! The Coliseum!                            [SK411]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Wow, this Coliseum looks pretty neat!

GUY: You sure like this kind of thing, don't you?

TEAR: I can't believe people would treat fighting as entertainment...

NATALIA: But it is quite popular. The champion is treated like a hero.

JADE: I can understand that. Humans are cruel creatures, after all.

ANISE: Anything with prize money is fine by me!

LUKE: It's not like anyone is actually killed or anything, Tear. You don't
      mind if we try it a little, do you?

TEAR: ...Would you listen if I did? Go ahead, do as you like.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
412: The Coliseum is Great!                                            [SK412]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Yeah! Victory!

ANISE: And we got prize money! Sweet!

LUKE: Yeah! That's awesome!

GUY: Well, I'm glad you have something to get worked up over together.

LUKE: Well, what can I say? I like fighting.

ANISE: And I love the prize money.

LUKE: Right?

ANISE: Right?

TEAR: ...I don't approve of fighting as a sport, but regardless,
      congratulations on winning.

GUY: Wow, you've sure calmed down.

TEAR: There's no point in getting angry by myself.

LUKE: Heh heh. And since no one dies, I can go all out without worrying about
      anything.

TEAR: It certainly beats your performance in real battle.

GUY: You said it.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
413: The Mysterious Coliseum Fighters                                  [SK413]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Who do you think those real tough guys were who came out at the end?

JADE: They were summoned by the master of the Coliseum. I must say, their
      abilities would be useful in battle.

TEAR: I was curious too, so I asked around. Apparently, he can temporarily
      summon illusional matter from a dimensional rift to another universe.

LUKE: ...Uh...yeah, that does sound useful.

TEAR: But since they are only illusions, any damage they cause to their
      opponent is likewise illusionary. The pain is real enough, so you could
      fall unconscious, but...

LUKE: So they can't kill or be killed?

JADE: Hmm. Then I suppose there's little point in researching this for the
      Malkuth army.

TEAR: Yes. It would only be useful for torture.

LUKE: ...You two had better not be serious. The Coliseum owner is only doing
      this for entertainment. I won't let anyone use it for things like that.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
414: An Unexpected Pitfall                                             [SK414]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: First I'll get rich at the casino. Then I'll be the center of
       attention![musical note] And then, ooh, all the wealthy
       suitors...[musical note] Hee hee...

GUY: ...That's awfully optimistic.

ANISE: I prefer the term "forward-looking." After all, you've got to believe
       if you want to get rich!

NATALIA: Doesn't that go, "those who believe are saved"?

ANISE: Saved, shmaved. I want money!

GUY: ...Oh, and you can't exchange chips for money anyway.

ANISE: ...Huh?

NATALIA: Why is that?

GUY: The previous emperor outlawed it. Apparently he saw gambling as immoral
     during wartime.

ANISE: Hey, that's cheating! I hate Malkuth!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
415: The World Isn't That Easy                                         [SK415]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Yes! Here it comes! Ooh, I love Malkuth!

TEAR: That's an awful lot to win at once...

JADE: Oh, don't worry. It's all set up so the casino profits in the end.

ANISE: Time to cash them in!

GUY: You can't cash them in. Forget already?

ANISE: What?! Oh, yeah. Never mind, I hate Malkuth...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
416: Around the World                                                  [SK416]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Wow... With all our running around, we've ended up exploring the whole
     world.

JADE: Perhaps you've found that actually visiting vacation spots is more
      interesting than simply reading about them?

GUY: ...Don't tell me you haven't realized that reading thing was a lie.

LUKE: But yeah, we sure have been all over. Way different from when I was
      locked up just a little bit ago.

NATALIA: ...Yes, it must be.

LUKE: It sure is a big world out there. Now I really want to protect it.

GUY: ...Yeah? Well, let's do what we can for it, then.

LUKE: ...All this "saving the world" stuff really does sound stupid, though.
      Hah hah hah.

NATALIA: Not at all. You need to feel that way, or else the world will just
         fall apart.

GUY: Well, in any case, we've traveled the world and even got in some
     sightseeing.

JADE: Indeed. It has certainly proven more beneficial for us than if we
      planned it out, hasn't it?

GUY: Are you starting up with that again? (You really know how to get on
     people's nerves, don't you...?)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
417: Mind Over Matter                                                  [SK417]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I wonder if mushrooms can really help Mother's condition...

MIEU: Mind over matter! If you think it works, then it'll work!

LUKE: Yeah, right... But I guess if she's been using it up to now, it must
      have some effect.

MIEU: Yup! Let's go find the Rugnican death cap. You can recognize it by the
      sweet smell!

LUKE: Sweet smell?

MIEU: Yup. It smells just like the cake I had at your home.

LUKE: Huh? When did you eat cake?

MIEU: Ramdas gave some to me the other day. It was good!

LUKE: But aren't you an herbivore? Wouldn't cake be poisonous to you?

MIEU: P-poison?! Am I going to die?

LUKE: I don't know about dying, but...

MIEU: Mieuuu... I'm going to die...

** MIEU LEAVES **

LUKE: Mind over matter, huh...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
418: Is Something Funny?                                               [SK418]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: What was that mushroom's name again?

ASCH: ...Rugnican death cap.

ANISE: That sounds pretty poisonous to me...

ASCH: No, the poisonous one is the Great Rugnican death cap.

NATALIA: I-is there any difference?

ASCH: The poison.

GUY: Yeah, well, we already know that.

ASCH: Then don't ask.

GUY: Hey, it's Natalia who asked!

ASCH: ...Don't blame Natalia.

** ASCH LEAVES **

NATALIA: W-wait!

GUY: (Somebody isn't making sense here...)

ANISE: I'm really starting to think Asch isn't as bright as we thought.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
419: The Reason Behind the Noble Thieves                               [SK419]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: The collapse of Hod has had some pretty far-reaching effects, hasn't it?

TEAR: Yes. If not for that, the Dark Wings might not even have been formed.

ANISE: Hod's collapse was caused by Malkuth, right?

JADE: Yes.

TEAR: Well, if they knew that...

GUY: Yes...it might be a shock to them, but they already understand what was
     really going on.

LUKE: What do you mean?

GUY: They know that both Malkuth and Kimlasca relied too heavily on the Score
     and didn't actually govern.

NATALIA: They have taken to noble banditry, precisely because we, the
         royalty, have been so foolish.

JADE: Though I still can't condone theft from ordinary people working hard to
      earn their livings.

ANISE: Wow, you really are tough, aren't you?

JADE: Not at all. Even bad laws are still laws, after all.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
420: Dragon Buster                                                     [SK420]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Wow, this Dragon Buster thing is really cool!

NATALIA: How does it work? Is it some sort of fon machine?

GUY: I don't know. I've just been watching it.

ANISE: Yeah! Luke, no fair! We want to play too! Right, Tear?

TEAR: Yes, it looks like it would be good training.

JADE: Indeed, I imagine we could put it to good use in the Malkuth army as
      well.

LUKE: You soldiers...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
421: It Looks Good on You                                              [SK421]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Wow, Master! Great job!

LUKE: Heh...it's nothing that great.

ANISE: Oh, I think you're pretty happy about it inside, though. Aren't you?

LUKE: Shut up!

TEAR: I think those clothes look better than what you usually wear.

ANISE: Yeah, me too.

NATALIA: Your ordinary dress is so vulgar.

LUKE: Don't you go complaining about my clothes, Natalia!

NATALIA: Well! Why are you singling me out?

LUKE: Because all your stuff is gaudy, tacky crap!

NATALIA: How can you say that, when you dress no better than a delinquent?!

MIEU: Both of you, please stop arguing! Natalia's tacky clothes, and Master's
      delinquent look... They both suit you really well...

LUKE: ......

NATALIA: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
422: Kinda Sorta Royal                                                 [SK422]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Wow! Luke, you look kind of like a prince in that!

LUKE: What's with the "kind of"?

GUY: He is royalty, more or less.

NATALIA: He does wear it reasonably well.

TEAR: I suppose he looks kind of noble, for a change.

JADE: Hah hah hah. You're all so honest, aren't you?

LUKE: ...Humph. That's why I didn't want to wear this. Dammit!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
423: Drink Your Milk                                                   [SK423]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: So that's the uniform for the officers' school, huh? I only attended
       the early grades, so I always wanted to wear one.

NATALIA: It's wonderful! You look so brave.

TEAR: ...But it looks like it's a bit small on me now.

ANISE: Where? It's a perfect fit.

TEAR: Well...around my waist and my chest, I guess...

ANISE: Your...chest...

TEAR: I must have gained weight. I always build too much muscle mass when I'm
      training.

ANISE: ...Ooh, I wish I had that chest...

NATALIA: It's all right, Anise. You just need to drink milk. You'll grow as
         big as a cow.

ANISE: Yeah! I'll drink a gallon a day!

** ANISE & NATALIA LEAVE **

TEAR: ...I know they're not trying to be mean, but I feel like they're making
      fun of me.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
424: Childhood Dreams                                                  [SK424]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Hmm... These clothes remind me of my childhood.

GUY: Your childhood?

ANISE: Colonel, you don't mean...! Oh my... You were a naughty boy, huh?

JADE: Yes. For a time, I was uncertain whether to become a doctor or a
      scholar.

ANISE: ...Oh, was that all you meant?

GUY: And you ended up as a soldier, huh? Now you take lives instead of save
     them. Pretty ironic.

JADE: Not particularly. I was planning on becoming an autopsist.

ANISE: ...So you were never interested in saving people.

JADE: No. Human organs are really quite beautiful, you know.

GUY & ANISE: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
425: Anise's New Outfit                                                [SK425]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: I thought this outfit looked kind of childish, but now that I'm used
       to it, it doesn't bother me.

LUKE: Yeah, it looks good on you.

ANISE: Hmm? Have you finally recognized my charm? Ooh, what should I do...?
       Maybe if you get down on your hands and beg, I just might go out with
       you.

LUKE: Idiot.

ANISE: *Sob* Colonel! Luke's being mean to me!

JADE: Well, why not? You're always making fun of him.

ANISE: Boooo! Okay, Guy! Your turn!

GUY: N-no! G-get away from me! Uaaaah!

** GUY LEAVES **

ANISE: ...Come on! Get used to it already!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
426: Mysterious Thief...?                                              [SK426]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Natalia... I think you've got the wrong idea about this mystery-thief
     thing.

NATALIA: Really? I recall reading books as a child with pictures of a woman
         thief that looked just like this.

ANISE: Oh, I know that one! "Lady Thief 001: The Star of Ispania," right?

NATALIA: Yes! The incredibly beautiful master of disguise. I always looked up
         to her.

LUKE: Hey, I know that one too. Didn't she have these huge breasts? I think
      Tear'd be a much better--ow!

NATALIA: Did you say something?!

LUKE: ...N-no, nothing...

GUY: Luke, think before you speak...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
427: A Guy It Looks Good On                                            [SK427]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: In that outfit, you don't look like the normal Guy at all.

TEAR: Yes...you look so...

ANISE: Cool![heart]

LUKE: ...That looks more like a servant's outfit than anything.

ANISE: You don't get it, do you? Girls love those long aprons like chefs wear.

NATALIA: Luke, are you jealous?

LUKE: What?! ...Oh hell--

TEAR: Jealousy in a man is quite disgraceful.

GUY: Luke's not jealous, are you, Luke? Here, you want to try it on? It ought
     to go well with you.

LUKE: Shut up! Leave me alone!

ANISE: Losing your temper is disgraceful!

NATALIA: Indeed.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
428: Might Come in Handy                                               [SK428]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Whew, I thought I was going to die there.

JADE: I do wish you could have trusted me.

LUKE: I took it because I trusted you! If it's going to knock me out, then
      tell me first!

JADE: If I had told you, would you have taken it?

LUKE: ......

JADE: See?

LUKE: Well, that's no excuse to go shoving poison down people's throats.

JADE: Hah hah hah. As an apology, let me give you some for yourself. You may
      find it useful sometime.

LUKE: Like when?

JADE: Like when eloping with a commoner, or usurping the throne, say.

LUKE: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
429: As a Soldier...                                                   [SK429]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: ......

JADE: ...Are you angry?

TEAR: No, but I would have liked to be told ahead of time that I would lose
      consciousness...

JADE: Tear, a soldier must be able to deal calmly when the unexpected occurs.

TEAR: I...I know, but...

JADE: If you had been properly maintaining your mental condition, you would
      not have been so shaken.

TEAR: ...Yes...perhaps you're right.

JADE: Well, as long as you understand. I'll just be leaving now...

** JADE LEAVES **

ANISE: ...Don't let him talk his way out of it!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
430: The Sleeping...?                                                  [SK430]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Colonel! What was that medicine?!

JADE: Hah hah hah! That was a potion for wealthy marriage, Anise.

ANISE: ...Huh? Really?

JADE: Beautiful women that fall unconscious have always been fated to marry
      wealthy men.

ANISE: Beautiful? Wealthy? Ooh!

JADE: Well? I do believe I deserve some thanks.

ANISE: Yeah, thanks a lot! ...Wait a minute! You expect me to believe that?!
       That only happens in stories!

JADE: Well, then, how about you turn your near-death experience into a book
      and sell that?

ANISE: Hmm... That might not be a bad idea.

GUY: ...And in the end, he still talks his way out of it.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
431: Friend or Foe?                                                    [SK431]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: *Sigh*

JADE: That's quite a sigh there.

GUY: And whose fault do you think it is? I almost died there!

JADE: You're always one step away from death on the battlefield.

GUY: Yeah, but you don't expect to be killed by your allies!

JADE: Pardon me? Who are you saying is whose ally?

GUY: ......

JADE: ......

GUY: I assume that's a joke, but please stop saying it like you're serious.

JADE: Okay, I'll say it was a joke.

GUY: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
432: Was That...                                                       [SK432]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ...What was that, anyway?

GUY: It sure was a lot stronger than the other monsters around here.

TEAR: Its fonons felt odd... Different from other monsters.

LUKE: Different...? You don't mean...a ghost or something?

GUY: A ghost? No, it didn't look ectoplasmic or anything.

LUKE: Not like a "normal monster" ghost! Like a "roaming spirits of the dead"
      ghost.

GUY: Hah hah hah! Oh, that kind of ghost! You can't actually believe they
     exist? Besides, we got rid of it anyway.

TEAR: I certainly hope we did...

LUKE: D-don't say things like that!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
433: ...A Ghost?                                                       [SK433]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ...That sure looked like a ghost.

GUY: Whatever it was, it was definitely stronger than last time.

ANISE: Colonel, what do you think it was?

JADE: A "ghost" may actually be a fairly appropriate description.

GUY: Wow, I never thought you'd believe in ghosts.

JADE: I don't believe in them. I simply have no proof that they cannot exist.
      Without such proof, I can't dismiss the possibility.

ANISE: So do you think that was a ghost?

JADE: Tear mentioned unusual fonons. Perhaps the fonons of a dead person
      gathered together rather than returning to the fon belt. Whether that
      qualifies as a ghost is a separate issue entirely.

LUKE: Why would they gather? Hatred for the living, or something?

JADE: Who knows? There was a strong fonon response from his weapon. Perhaps
      that's what attracted them.

GUY: But then...wouldn't he keep on coming back?

ANISE: No! I'm tired of fighting that thing!

LUKE: Let's pray we don't run into him again...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
434: Enough Already                                                    [SK434]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: ...Do you think he's going to come back again?

JADE: No, I doubt it.

NATALIA: Oh? How can you know that?

JADE: The unusual fonons I had felt emanating from his weapon have
      disappeared. Over our battles with him, the fields of fonons generated
      by our attacks probably absorbed the fonons he was composed of.

NATALIA: So, the hatred surrounding that monster has been exorcised? But
         wait...if its hate was that strong, it may still be lying in wait
         nearby, watching us with hatred as it awaits an opportunity to
         revive...

LUKE: Enough already...

** LUKE LEAVES **

JADE: You're entitled to think that way if you like. But you certainly do
      enjoy ghost stories, don't you?

NATALIA: Absolutely! I so delight in the mysteries of nature! Right, Luke?
         ...Luke?

JADE: He appears to have fled in disgust.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
435: A Painful Fonic Arte                                              [SK435]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: The planetary fonic arte, huh...? I wonder what kind of arte it is.

NATALIA: What could it mean to release the power of Auldrant itself?

JADE: Put simply, it drops the mass of a planet on the target.

LUKE: A whole planet? Wh-whoa...

ANISE: That sure sounds heavy.

NATALIA: Yes...and very painful...

GUY: ...And just what sort of scene are the three of you imagining?

JADE: Oh, let their imaginations run wild. It is in fact quite painful, after
      all.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
436: Before Van Finds Out                                              [SK436]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: For weapons that are supposed to be catalysts for the planetary fonic
      arte, they don't seem very well cared for.

JADE: Probably because no one knows that they are, in fact, the catalysts.

LUKE: Yeah, who'd imagine that you could use a fonic arte by gathering all
      these weapons together?

TEAR: That's a good point. But if Van learns of them, we could be in trouble.
      There are still some catalysts we haven't found. We should find them,
      fast.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
437: Let's See a Planetary Fonic Arte                                  [SK437]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Here we go. I wonder what's going to happen? We're taking this whole
       planet and throwing it at something...

GUY: The MASS of the planet, not the planet itself.

ANISE: I know, I know. But I keep imagining this huge planet falling down out
       of the sky.

TEAR: That would just be Meteor Storm.

LUKE: Huh? Meteor Storm makes planets fall down from the sky?!

TEAR: No, the caster just causes a similar effect. What do you think would
      happen if a planet really fell down on top of us? Stop talking like a
      child.

LUKE: Hey, you don't have to be so mean!

ANISE: Okay, okay, enough with the lovers' quarrel.

GUY: Yeah. Let's go and check out this planetary fonic arte.

LUKE: Wh-what lovers' quarrel?!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
438: Nebilim                                                           [SK438]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: That was a frightening creature. It recovered so quickly after being
         defeated...

TEAR: She likely had good battle skills to begin with, and then when she was
      replicated...

ANISE: And the Colonel created her? What's going on here?

GUY: We'll find out at Grand Chokmah. You'll just have to be patient.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
439: Rest in Peace                                                     [SK439]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: I do hope that Nebilim is able to rest in peace.

JADE: So do I. Though as the one who caused her death, it may not be my place
      to say that.

ANISE: It must have been hard, seeing someone you care about die twice...

JADE: It's my own fault, after all. The errors of my childhood have had a far
      greater cost. That is something I cannot forget.

LUKE: Well, yeah... But Jade...

JADE: Hmm?

LUKE: Well, um... I just wanted to say, don't be too hard on yourself... I
      kind of know what you're feeling...

JADE: ...Well, I must admit that I didn't expect to be consoled by you. But
      thank you.

GUY: Jade really can't say a simple "thanks," can he?

TEAR: Heh heh... No, it doesn't look like it.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
440: The Pastime of Nobility?                                          [SK440]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Master, I'm so dizzy...

ANISE: What's so fun about these huge mazes, anyway?

NATALIA: Why, they're very common in palaces and the like.

GUY: Oh yeah, there used to be a huge garden maze at the palace in Belkend.
     It's been torn down, though.

LUKE: Huh... Nobles seem to come to the Labyrinth Mansion a lot, too... I
      wonder if rich people like getting lost.

ANISE: Maybe it's a noble pastime of noble families, but I still don't see
       what's so fun about getting lost on purpose.

MIEU: Me neither.

LUKE: Heh, I didn't realize both of you were so alike.

ANISE: H-hey! And who was it that was complaining about running around in
       circles all the time?!

LUKE: L-leave me alone!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
441: The Emperor's Ideal Woman                                         [SK441]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Those sure were weird names the Emperor gave to his rappigs.

GUY: Yeah, really. Jade, Saphir, Nephry...

LUKE: He even used MY name...

JADE: He certainly does cause problems. There's nothing wrong with nostalgia
      for one's childhood, but...

ANISE: Hey, didn't Nephry look pretty?

NATALIA: Now that you mention it, yes, she did. Her fur was quite beautiful.

JADE: Nephry was the Emperor's first love.

ALL: Huh?!

JADE: The Emperor still won't marry because he can't forget about her. I have
      no idea what he intends to do about a successor...

ANISE: So the Emperor likes smart, pretty girls with glasses... Time to go
       buy some capacity core specs.

GUY: Still haven't given up on marrying into wealth, huh...?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
442: Swimsuit Competition                                              [SK442]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Awesome! The Keterburg spa is like THE resort for the upper class! We
       even got free bathing suits!

NATALIA: Yes, so I've heard. As small as it is, it was quite pleasant.

TEAR: Small...?

ANISE: That's...small?

NATALIA: Oh, Tear. Why did you wear such a plain rental bathing suit?

ANISE: Yeah, you should've chosen a cuter one.

TEAR: It...it wouldn't look good on me...

LUKE: Sure it would.

TEAR: L-Luke?! Really...?

LUKE: Well, anyone would look good compared to Natalia!

NATALIA: Well, I never! You're one to talk, with that towel wrapped around
         your head!

TEAR: ......

ANISE: Oh well... So much for that.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
443: The Perfect Man                                                   [SK443]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: ......

LUKE: Something about that statue, Tear? You keep staring at it.

TEAR: Oh... I just thought it was a marvelous figure...

LUKE: Yeah, it is pretty cool. I wonder if it was modeled on someone.

JADE: It was. The ruler of Malkuth three generations before Emperor Peony.

ANISE: Wow! An ancient king?

JADE: Emperor, yes. He's the one who made this area a resort, and it's said
      he built the casino and hotel as well.

TEAR: So Keterburg exists because of him...

ANISE: ...All those smarts and those looks... Why didn't he wait for me?!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
444: I'm Exhausted...                                                  [SK444]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: *Huff* *huff* Whew...

LUKE: What's wrong, Anise?

ANISE: ...That ladder is way too long!

GUY: Hah hah hah. Come on! You can't be tired already?

ANISE: Hey, I can't help it. Carry me, Guy!

GUY: Whoa! Hey, s-stop it! No! Get off me! Aaaah!

ANISE: Oops, I forgot.

GUY: H-help!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
445: What's the Point...?                                              [SK445]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Hey, how do they make all this stuff work?

GUY: Hmm... It looks like they're using both fon machines and fonic artes
     here.

TEAR: But it seems rather inconvenient for living in.

LUKE: Yeah, it looks more like a playground or something.

GUY: I wonder if it's for the people who live here.

NATALIA: But in that case, it seems a tad overdone.

JADE: Perhaps it's intended for visitors to enjoy. Though very few people can
      actually come here.

LUKE: Yeah...are these people stupid or what?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
446: Birds of a Feather                                                [SK446]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Ooh, look at that! Neat!

MIEU: Anise, there's neat stuff over there too! Let's go![musical note]

** ANISE & MIEU LEAVE **

TEAR: ...Guy? What are you so restless about?

LUKE: Oh, he probably just wants to see all the machines.

NATALIA: Oh? In that case, why don't you go and look?

GUY: ...Really? Well, if you don't mind... Woo-hoo!

** GUY LEAVES **

LUKE: When he gets like that, he's just like Anise and Mieu...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
447: A Lively Town                                                     [SK447]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: The people of this town certainly seem quite lively.

LUKE: Well, yeah, they spend all their time playing around.

TEAR: Perhaps it is a little bit overdone, but I think it's a fine thing to
      be able to simply have fun like this.

ANISE: Yeah. With all the gloomy things going on, we ought to learn from
       these people and just be happy.

GUY: You only live once, after all. You've got to enjoy yourself.

LUKE: Got to enjoy your only life, huh... Yeah. That's so true.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
448: Secretly Practicing                                               [SK448]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Training and real battle are way different, aren't they... I'm just now
      starting to get a feel for it. Well, maybe not as good as Master Van,
      but... Hold the sword like this...parry like...that?

TEAR: Practicing your swordwork?

LUKE: Whoa! W-what do you want?!

TEAR: ...If you want more hits, you need to watch your allies' movements and
      work on combining artes. There's only so much one person can do. Think
      about connecting one arte to another--

LUKE: Shut up! Nobody asked you!

TEAR: ...Sorry, I suppose you're right.

** TEAR LEAVES **

LUKE: ...What's her problem?
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
449: Working Together                                                  [SK449]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
MIEU: Master, that was great![musical note]

LUKE: ...Huh? What was?

MIEU: In the battle! You kept on hitting and hitting. I counted... You got at
      least 30 in a row!

LUKE: ...Humph, that's nothing. Though it is kind of tough to get all the
      artes and combinations together...

MIEU: With Tear and everybody attacking, and Jade's magic, we can get rid of
      any monster![musical note]

LUKE: ...Why you...!

MIEU: Ow! Master, why did you kick me?

LUKE: ...Humph!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
450: How Was It?                                                       [SK450]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: That battle was quite a performance.

NATALIA: Yes, everyone's attacks flowed together so...

ANISE: Yeah, and mine were just perfect![heart]

LUKE: Hah! My attacks worked better.

ANISE: Yeah, right!

LUKE: Of course! Right, Tear?

TEAR: I'll refrain from commenting on that.

LUKE: Just what is that supposed to mean?

ANISE: You know what it means! Hah![musical note]

TEAR: Both of you need to think more about your position.

LUKE: Hey...!

ANISE: Hey...!

GUY: Calm down, everybody...

NATALIA: ......

JADE: Natalia, if you would continue?

NATALIA: ...That's quite all right.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
451: Efficiently                                                       [SK451]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Whew...

TEAR: What's wrong?

LUKE: ...Nothing. Leave me alone, will you?

TEAR: You've gotten better at fighting. Now if you could pay a little more
      attention to your surroundings--

LUKE: Okay, okay! Excuse me for all the monsters finding me!

TEAR: As long as you know. There's no need to run away from every one, but no
      need to fight them all, either. Try to watch a little more closely for
      monsters, okay?

LUKE: Yes, ma'am.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
452: I Can't Take Any More...                                          [SK452]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: *Huff* *huff*... We should be safe now that we've made it this far...

TEAR: ...Um, Luke...

LUKE: *Huff* *Huff* Wh...what? *Huff*

TEAR: Please try to choose your battles. My healing artes only go so far. If
      you're not careful, we could both die. Even enemies that move
      quickly... Are you listening?

LUKE: ...*Huff* *Huff* Lecturing...later... Need to...breathe... *Cough*

TEAR: ...It's hopeless...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
453: Use Your Head!                                                    [SK453]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Luke!

LUKE: Wh...what?!

TEAR: Didn't I tell you to choose your battles?

LUKE: I can't help it! They're all over me! We're safe now, so stop whining!

TEAR: Please be more careful next time...

LUKE: Don't worry, I'll take care of it!

TEAR: ...That's why I'm worried.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
454: A Fine Job of Running Away?                                       [SK454]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: *Huff* *huff*

GUY: *Huff* *huff* ...Say...L-Luke...

LUKE: ...Wh...what?

GUY: ...D...don't you think we've gotten pretty good at running away?

LUKE: And you're...proud of that?

GUY: Better than becoming monster food.

LUKE: Well, yeah...

TEAR: ......
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
455: Jade, Back in Form                                                [SK455]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Hmm...

GUY: Jade? What is it?

JADE: Oh...it's just that I seem to be getting back into form. I've gotten a
      fair amount taken care of, though I'm still limited to about half of my
      former ability.

GUY: You mean the fon slot seal? I'd hate to see those things in mass
     production...

JADE: I wouldn't worry about that. They're far too expensive for use in
      combat. Each one costs close to ten percent of Malkuth's yearly budget.
      The Oracle Knights must consider the Necromancer a significant threat.

GUY: ...And you can say that with a straight face? I'm impressed.

JADE: Why, thank you.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
456: What Is a Fon Slot Seal Like?                                     [SK456]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: You seem to be doing pretty well.

JADE: Yes, I've made good progress in removing the fon slot seal.

LUKE: So what does it feel like, anyway, with that fon slot seal on you?

JADE: Hmm... I suppose it's like being forced to walk underwater with weights
      attached to your body.

LUKE: So basically, you feel heavy?

JADE: I had thought a simple example would be more explanatory, but yes.

LUKE: But that Largo, or whoever he was... It's too bad he got you with that.

JADE: "Too bad"? Interesting choice of words. I thought this situation was
      the result of a certain young noble getting himself captured...

LUKE: ...I, uh...

JADE: ...If you're so interested, why don't I put a fon slot seal on you?

LUKE: Hah hah... Don't waste a whole country's budget on me...

JADE: Don't concern yourself over that. I'm sure Emperor Peony will approve.
      Soon you, too, will be able to enjoy the feeling of an underwater hike.

LUKE: O-okay, okay, I'm sorry, it's my fault! Anything but that, okay?!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
457: Jade, As Good As Ever                                             [SK457]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Well, well...

NATALIA: What is it? You seem to be in good spirits.

JADE: Oh, but I'm always in good spirits.

GUY: You would be...

** GUY LEAVES **

ANISE: So what happened, Colonel?

JADE: I've managed to completely remove the fon slot seal.

TEAR: Really?!

JADE: Yes. Before long, I should be able to use the full range of my fonic
      artes.

LUKE: It sure took a while.

TEAR: That can't be helped. I've never heard of anyone removing a fon slot
      seal by himself.

LUKE: Oh. I guess that's pretty impressive, then.

JADE: Though I must admit, I did not expect it to take so long that the rest
      of you would catch up with me.

LUKE: That sounds like you're making fun of us...but oh well. Congratulations!

JADE: Why, thank you. I expect that I can be of more assistance to you in the
      future.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
458: Excellent News                                                    [SK458]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I sure have gotten stronger since I started traveling.

TEAR: Yes. Not just your skill in battle, either...

LUKE: Huh?

GUY: You mean he's grown up a little too, right?

TEAR: Yes. Granted, he still has a ways to go...

NATALIA: Indeed, I have learned many things since setting out as well.
         Perhaps the greatest change is that I now know how immature I am.

ANISE: We've all gained experience and grown up a little, huh?

JADE: What excellent news.

ALL: ......

LUKE: How come that sounds so twisted when Jade says it?

ANISE: Because it's the Colonel. What else can you say?

GUY: No matter how strong, no matter how experienced...Jade will always be
     Jade.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
459: Is This Asch's Fault, Too?                                        [SK459]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: I never thought I'd end up having to fight in a bathing suit...

TEAR: What did you expect? You're walking around in it all the time! You're
      embarrassing.

NATALIA: Have you forgotten your position as royalty? You truly are a
         disgrace.

LUKE: Hey, I can't help it! I got forced into wearing this for some reason.

TEAR: Forced by who?

LUKE: I don't know! Maybe Asch made me do it.

NATALIA: Oh, stop trying to blame Asch for everything that goes wrong!

LUKE: But I really don't know why I'm in this thing!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
460: Watch Where You Look...                                           [SK460]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: You know...walking around in your bathing suit like that is, uh...

GUY: Yeah, it's really...provocative.

TEAR: N-no, I'm not...! I just felt like I had to wear it for some reason...

ANISE: *Sigh* It must be nice to have confidence in your body...

TEAR: No, really! That has nothing to do with it!

NATALIA: Tear, you must remember your modesty as a woman.

TEAR: Grrr... Why do I have to wear this?!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
461: Embarrassing the Rest                                             [SK461]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Jade...why are you wearing that?

JADE: Hmm. For cheap throwaway slippers, these are quite easy to move in
      indeed.

TEAR: You weren't doing an experiment...?!

JADE: No, not at all. For some reason, I ended up having to fight in these
      clothes, so I decided not to waste the opportunity to do some research.

LUKE: Well, change back already!

JADE: Perhaps... But as long as I'm wearing this, it might be an interesting
      experiment to see how many curious glances I can attract--

LUKE: Are you trying to embarrass the rest of us?!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
462: Crying and Laughing                                               [SK462]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Natalia, you're a princess. Aren't you embarrassed showing all that skin?

NATALIA: Y-yes, I am! But for some reason I was forced into wearing this
         today!

LUKE: Forced? By who?

NATALIA: I don't know!

ANISE: Asch would cry if he knew.

GUY: No, he'd probably like it.

NATALIA: Hey! Please don't say bad things about Asch!

GUY: If you're that upset about it, change clothes already!

NATALIA: ...I wish I could!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
463: Operation Sexy Anise! ...Failed?!                                 [SK463]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Anise? Why are you fighting in your bathing suit?

ANISE: So you noticed! This is Operation Sexy Anise.

LUKE: Are you stupid?

ANISE: "Stupid"?! Hey, the monsters might get dazzled by my sexy looks and
       leave themselves wide open!

JADE: Ah, that explains that.

LUKE: What?

JADE: In the last battle, Anise must have been targeted so often because she
      was wearing her bathing suit.

ANISE: Whoa! You mean Operation Sexy Anise backfired?

LUKE: Heh heh. So stay like that, Anise. It's a big help.

ANISE: Boooo. You meanie!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
464: It's the Charm That Does It                                       [SK464]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Guy, why are you fighting in your bathing suit?

GUY: It's actually pretty easy to move around in. I guess it may not look so
     great, but...

NATALIA: Well, your bathing suit is certainly much nicer than anyone else's.

ANISE: Yeah. It's not for, like, walking around in towns, but for battles, I
       guess...

TEAR: If you fight more efficiently, then I don't see any reason to stop you.

LUKE: Hey. Is it me, or are you all always really nice to Guy?

TEAR: Really?

NATALIA: Well, he is a civil human being.

ANISE: And a count![heart]

JADE: He just has more charm than you do, it seems.

LUKE: Yeah? Well, you don't have any!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
465: Too Good to Waste                                                 [SK465]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Luke! You're going to get those fine clothes dirty.

LUKE: Hmm? Really? Oh well, it's such a pain to change anyway.

ANISE: But--but they're made from such luxurious cloth...

LUKE: That's okay. If they get dirty, I can always throw them away--

ANISE: Aaah! No! Never! Don't waste them like that!

NATALIA: Anise, you don't have to get so angry...

ANISE: But if you sell off the cloth, you might get some of the money back...

ALL: ...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
466: First Days                                                        [SK466]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: So, how is it fighting in your officers' school uniform?

TEAR: It's like my first fights. I'm alert. Ready for anything.

LUKE: Stiff as always, huh?

TEAR: Stiff? Not at all. I can stretch quite well in these.

GUY: Wow...that was perfect.

LUKE: Yeah.

TEAR: What? What was?

GUY: N-nothing.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
467: Dr. Jade                                                          [SK467]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: So, Colonel, why don't you go dissect some of these monsters?

JADE: Hmm... I'm not a biologist, but in these clothes, I do feel like I
      could manage it.

ANISE: Shining scalpel in hand, the genius surgeon Jade Curtiss dissects the
       monsters of the world!

JADE: We'll start with Mieu...

MIEU: M-m-m-m-m-me?! No! I don't taste any good!

JADE: I never said anything about eating you.

ANISE: ...If I saw that serious look in your eyes, I'd run too.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
468: A Convincing Thief                                                [SK468]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: I really do feel like a thief in this outfit... I wonder if this
         makes me move more quickly?

LUKE: Right, just by changing clothes...

JADE: You never know. There is the placebo effect. If she really believes
      that she's a thief, she may actually become more agile.

LUKE: If she believes?!

NATALIA: So I have to convince myself? Well, here goes!

LUKE: You can't be serious...

JADE: Her willpower is not insignificant. She really may become more agile.

LUKE: Watch her take it too far and start stealing things...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
469: Anise, the Charming Little Devil                                  [SK469]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Oooh, what a beautiful victory for Little Devil Anise!

TEAR: But Anise, don't those clothes get in the way during battle?

ANISE: Tokunaga does all the fighting.

TEAR: Well, I suppose that's true...

ANISE: Hmm? Do you want to dress up cute for battle too, Tear?

TEAR: Huh? ...N-no. It's just, you know, polite to your opponent to battle in
      proper dress. That's all.

ANISE: Awww, you're so cute when you're embarrassed![musical note]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
470: The Fighting Bartender                                            [SK470]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: A fighting bartender sure is an interesting idea.

GUY: Actually, this outfit is pretty hard to fight in.

LUKE: So change.

GUY: Yeah, I was thinking about that, but...

ANISE: No! Keep it on!

NATALIA: Yes. It suits you very well.

LUKE: ...Ah, I get it. Must be tough being so popular!

GUY: Luke, your voice sounds ever so slightly cold...

LUKE: Humph. See if I care!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
471: A Lady's Secret                                                   [SK471]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Hmm hmm hmm...[musical note]

LUKE: Hey, Tear, can I ask you something?

TEAR: What?

LUKE: Well, everybody's acting like it's normal, so it was kind of hard to
      bring up, but... Anise's puppet thing... How does it work? Fonic artes?

TEAR: ...Good question.

LUKE: What do you mean, good question?

GUY: Yeah, I was wondering about that too. Luke, go ask her.

LUKE: Me? That's your job! Anise. Can I ask you something? That doll of
      yours...

ANISE: You mean Tokunaga?

LUKE: ...Yeah, Tokunaga. So how does that get so huge?

ANISE: Well, if you must know... That's a lady's secret.

LUKE: Huh?

ANISE: It has to do with fontech, but the details are an Order of Lorelei
       secret. So, a lady's secret.

LUKE: ...Well, Tear?

TEAR: I'm not a puppeteer. I don't know.

LUKE: ...Dammit, I want to know!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
472: Valuable Human Experiments?!                                      [SK472]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: So how come we went and collected recipes, anyway?

GUY: Well, to cook with, what else?

LUKE: No, I mean, how come we're cooking our own food in the first place? We
      could just eat at the inns.

GUY: Why not? This way, we can eat when we want to. I like it better than inn
     food, anyway.

JADE: Cooking is an important survival skill as well. Besides, it's quite fun.

GUY: Huh. I never pictured you as a family man.

JADE: What's so surprising? You can see just how spicy people like their
      food, or try sneaking in ingredients they don't like and see whether
      they notice. It's plenty of fun.

LUKE: You sound like you're experimenting...

JADE: Of course. I couldn't pass up a chance to experiment on humans with
      little danger of death.

GUY: You could at least say "no" danger...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
473: To Each Their Own Taste                                           [SK473]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: We've sure learned how to cook lots of things.

TEAR: All these recipes make me feel like trying to make something. Some of
      these look hard, though...

NATALIA: It's so difficult to master even one recipe... When I see so many of
         them, I lose confidence.

TEAR: Even if you can't master them, why not try making them anyway? It's fun
      to think about what you'll wind up with.

ANISE: You learn one, and then another, and then you know a lot, and that's a
       lot of fun!

TEAR: It gets dull eating the same thing all the time. It's much more fun to
      try lots of different things.

NATALIA: I can eat anything, as long as it tastes good.

ANISE: But that makes it no fun to cook...

NATALIA: Not at all! Both of you cook delicious meals. I'll eat anything you
         make.

ANISE: That's not helping...

TEAR: To each their own, I guess...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
474: Cooking Like a Man!                                               [SK474]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: It's ready! Come and get it!

GUY: I have to say, I never imagined you'd learn to cook this well.

NATALIA: Indeed, appearances can be deceiving.

MIEU: Master, you're great!

LUKE: Heh, you bet I am!

TEAR: And you didn't even know how to buy things... This is quite a surprise.

LUKE: What does that have to do with it?!

JADE: Flavor aside, I'm quite impressed.

ANISE: Yeah, it's actually edible.

LUKE: Hey, I made that all right? You can be a little nicer!

GUY: Well, it's not that bad.

TEAR: No, it isn't.

NATALIA: It will fill our stomachs, at least.

LUKE: Arrgh! If you're going to complain, I'll just eat it all myself!

ANISE: Yeah, right.

JADE: You'll get fat.

LUKE: Arrrrgh!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
475: Tear's Domestic Training?!                                        [SK475]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: The meal's ready.

NATALIA: Why, thank you, Tear.

GUY: You've sure learned how to cook a lot of things.

LUKE: With her doing all the cooking, I guess she'd have to get good.

NATALIA: How can you say that when it was you who forced her to do it?

TEAR: It's all right. Someone has to cook, after all. Besides, I don't mind
      cooking.

LUKE: Huh... I guess you're not that different from an ordinary girl after
      all.

TEAR: N-no, uh, I...I mean, as training for emergency situations--

ANISE: Like love! Domestic training, huh?

TEAR: N-no! We have to eat in order to live, right?

JADE: Domestic training and battle training at the same time. Impressive.

TEAR: But I haven't--

NATALIA: But you have! This meal is quite delicious.

TEAR: That's not what I mean!

ANISE: Just the domestic training, huh?

TEAR: No, really!

ALL: No, no, Tear. Don't be so humble. (I'm not!) You'll make a fine wife
     some-- (Quiet!) Oh, but this is so good!

GUY: ...Luke, isn't it about time you rescued her?

LUKE: Why? Looks like she's enjoying it.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
476: Good Cooking Takes Good Tools                                     [SK476]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: All right, everyone, time to eat.

TEAR: Thank you, Colonel.

LUKE: Jade's actually got some skills, making all these kinds of food.

GUY: Yeah, a few skills.

NATALIA: He certainly is adept at everything. I'm rather envious.

ANISE: The secret to cooking is in his glasses!

NATALIA: Oh! It is?

LUKE: There they go again...

JADE: Well, you may be more right than you thought. These glasses can
      actually discern the quality of ingredients--

LUKE: What? Really?!

JADE: ...or, they would if I actually made them that way.

LUKE: ......

GUY: Come on, Luke. No glasses could do that...

JADE: But this knife, though... Fontech. Slicing things--

GUY: What?! Really?! Let me see it.

JADE: ...would be a breeze if it were true.

GUY: ......

JADE: In any case, if the rest of you don't start eating, Tear will finish it
      all up.

TEAR: You have to be kidding...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
477: Petticoat Government                                              [SK477]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Okay, it's ready!

LUKE: Thanks. When did you learn how to make all that, anyway?

ANISE: Booo. What do you mean, when?

GUY: She's been cooking for us all this time.

TEAR: Yes. Apologize, Luke.

ANISE: And after I spent all that effort cooking... How mean...

LUKE: O-okay, I'm sorry.

ANISE: Too late! No food for you!

LUKE: Hey!

JADE: Well then, shall we eat?

ANISE: Yup!

LUKE: Hey, wait!

GUY: Anise is a great cook. I always look forward to her meals.

NATALIA: Yes. Thank you for your hard work, Anise.

ANISE: Heh heh heh. Eat away! It looks like we've got an extra serving this
       time!

LUKE: I'm sorry, really! Please let me have some, too!

ANISE: Hmm, what to do...

LUKE: Anise, please, I'll do whatever you want!

ANISE: Whatever I want? I like the sound of that.[musical note]

JADE: You'd better decide quickly, before Tear eats Luke's portion.

TEAR: I won't.

LUKE: Anise...!

ANISE: Well, if you insist. Here you go.

LUKE: Yes!

GUY: Watch out, Luke, she's training you...

ANISE: Hee hee hee.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
478: A Princess' Meal To Remember                                      [SK478]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: I've done it! Yes, it's done!

LUKE: What is?

TEAR: What is it, Natalia?

NATALIA: The meal is complete!

GUY: Oh, great. Thanks, Natalia.

LUKE: You sure have learned to cook a lot of food.

NATALIA: Yes, practice does indeed make perfect!

ANISE: Let's eat! I'm starved!

NATALIA: Wait!

ANISE: Huh?

NATALIA: We can't simply devour this fruit of so much effort. It wouldn't be
         right. I know! Guy, would you draw a picture of this meal? It will
         make a fine commemoration!

GUY: Come on...

JADE: Hmm, this is indeed a dilemma.

ANISE: I'm so hungry...

TEAR: Natalia, you can always make this again. Let's eat already...

NATALIA: But there's no guarantee I will be able to make it again! I'm no
         good at cooking!

LUKE: That's hardly something to brag about...

MIEU: Mmm, yummy!

NATALIA: Aaah! Mieu! How could you!

MIEU: Mieuuuu...N-Natalia, you're scaring me!

** MIEU LEAVES **

NATALIA: Wait!

** NATALIA LEAVES **

LUKE: Um...do you think we can eat now?

** NATALIA CHASING MIEU IS SEEN IN THE BACKGROUND **

GUY: Who knows...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
479: Guy, the Chosen Man                                               [SK479]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Whew, I'm starved. The food's ready, everyone! Let's eat!

LUKE: Thanks, Guy.

TEAR: You certainly have learned how to cook a good variety of meals.

GUY: Yeah, kind of wound up that way.

JADE: Did you work in the kitchen when you were a servant in the Fabre
      household?

GUY: Actually, yeah, on Luke's birthday and such.

LUKE: No way! Really? But it was so good!

GUY: Hey, not all of my cooking is bad!

NATALIA: This really is good... Better than my own cooking. How frustrating...

ANISE: Guy's almost like a house husband.

NATALIA: A...house husband? What might that be?

ANISE: A superman who takes care of cooking, cleaning, and all the housework
       for his beloved wife! There are only a chosen few in the whole world!

NATALIA: My! So Guy is one of the chosen?

JADE: Hah hah! Impressive indeed. It certainly would be handy to have one in
      your home.

TEAR: Guy would probably do it, too...

GUY: Please, no...

LUKE: So, are you a house husband, Guy?

GUY: No! I'm not even married!

ANISE: I'll marry you anytime, Count Gailardia! So promise me you'll become a
       good house husband![musical note]

GUY: I'll pass, thanks...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
480: The Princess' Cooking Struggles, Part 1                           [SK480]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Ugh...

GUY: L-Luke! Stop it! You'll hurt Natalia's feelings!

LUKE: But it's...disgusting...

GUY: Luke!

NATALIA: ...It's all right. I'm well aware that I have poor cooking skills.

LUKE: More like horrible!

GUY: It's not like your meals are any better!

NATALIA: Perhaps I should spend more effort in learning proper cooking...

LUKE: You'd better! Just think of the rest of us who have to EAT that slop!

NATALIA: ...Well, I never!

GUY: Hey, calm down. Since Luke seems so concerned, I'm sure he'll volunteer
     as a taste-tester.

LUKE: Hey, wait a--

NATALIA: Hah hah hah! Yes, indeed. I shall expect full cooperation from you
         and your taste buds!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
481: The Princess' Cooking Struggles, Part 2                           [SK481]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Okay, it's ready!

LUKE: W-what is this? It's all burnt on the outside, but it smells so raw and
      icky...

NATALIA: Don't sit there complaining! Eat it!

LUKE: ...Ugh... Half-charred, half-raw, no flavor...what is this?!

NATALIA: Some sort of grilled fish.

LUKE: What do you mean, "some sort"?!

NATALIA: I don't know much about fish. If it was a filet, I could tell you
         all about it, but...

LUKE: And what's this thing on the side? It's all black and red and squishy...

NATALIA: That's a tomato.

LUKE: How does a tomato get this charred?!

NATALIA: It just got burnt, slightly.

LUKE: ...I give up. Go get Tear or Anise to teach you!

NATALIA: ...I suppose I shall. But finish eating your meal. You shouldn't let
         the food go to waste.

LUKE: Ugh... My stomach's going to turn into the Qliphoth at this rate...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
482: The Princess' Cooking Struggles, Part 3                           [SK482]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Okay, Natalia, first shave the burdock roots. When that's done, cut the
      carrots into quarter-rounds...

NATALIA: Wait, how can I shave a burdock root? I don't have a razor.

TEAR: ......

NATALIA: And what is that look of pity on your face?

TEAR: Well, it's not... Ah, the stew! Natalia, the stew's boiling!

NATALIA: Oh dear! It's getting charred! What can I...Oh! Heal! Heal!

TEAR: ...I don't think Heal will fix a charred stew...

NATALIA: Aah! The stew caught fire!

TEAR: ...Perhaps you should just give up cooking...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
483: The Way to a Man's Heart                                          [SK483]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Anise, you make pretty good food.

ANISE: Ooh, really?

GUY: Yeah, it's excellent...it even looks nice.

LUKE: I bet you're even better than the chefs back home.

ANISE: Oooh, thanks![musical note]

JADE: A surprising talent, indeed. There's a definite elegance in the flavor.

TEAR: I wish I could cook that well...

ANISE: You're all too nice!

ION: Well, she really does cook well. She says it's the best way to catch
     men...

ANISE: I-Ion, you stay out of this!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
484: I'm Hungry...                                                     [SK484]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Is anyone else getting hungry?

JADE: Yes, indeed.

GUY: I'm starved.

LUKE: Somebody make something!

NATALIA: N-not me. My cooking isn't any good.

LUKE: Well, I don't like cooking either!

ANISE: I'm so hungry, I don't have the energy to make anything.

TEAR: *Sigh*... All this arguing isn't filling our stomachs.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
485: Somebody Cook Something                                           [SK485]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: We haven't been doing much cooking, have we?

NATALIA: Now that you mention it...we have all these recipes, but we almost
         never use them.

ANISE: I don't mind cooking, but the cleanup takes so much time...

GUY: Come on, don't be like that. Isn't there anyone here who feels like
     perfecting their cooking skills?

ANISE: Why bother? I can already cook well enough.

TEAR: I've had basic training as well.

JADE: I can make simple meals myself. As for Natalia and Luke...

ANISE: Stay away from our food!

LUKE: Why, you...!

NATALIA: ...But neither of us can dispute the argument.

GUY: And so our recipes go to waste...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
486: Cooked With Love                                                  [SK486]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: My...this is delicious.

ANISE: Wow, yeah. Asch, you made this, right?

ASCH: ...What? You have a problem with that?

NATALIA: No...it's just that I can't accept the fact that you cook better
         meals than I do.

ASCH: You're a princess. You don't need to know how to cook--

ANISE [as Asch]: "I'll cook for you, my beloved Natalia."

ASCH: ...!

ANISE: Awww, what a sweet couple!

ANISE [as Natalia]: "Oh, Asch, I'm delighted!"

ANISE [as Asch]: "Anything to please your palate, Natalia."

ANISE: ...and then...

ASCH: ...Fang Blade!

ANISE: Hey! It's a joke! Cut the food, not me!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
487: The Worst in the World?                                           [SK487]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Luke, your cooking is...avant-garde...

LUKE: Hey, it's better than Natalia's!

ANISE: Hah hah hah. Anything is better than the worst in human history.

NATALIA: Well, excuse me for being the worst cook in history.

GUY, LUKE & ANISE: Whoa!

NATALIA: ...I am aware that I need to improve my cooking. But the ingredients
         simply refuse to be cooked well!

LUKE: Well, if you just throw them all into a fire, then you're not going to
      get much out...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
488: Who Taught Tear to Cook?                                          [SK488]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Tear, you cook almost like a guy...

TEAR: Really?

ANISE: Well, you heap stuff on the plates, and the vegetables are all cut in
       big hunks...

TEAR: Oh...that's probably because Van taught me, just in case we got
      separated on the battlefield.

LUKE: Huh? You learned from Master Van?

TEAR: Yes, he's a good cook. I probably picked up his tastes as well.

ANISE: Wow... I knew the Commandant could fight, but he can cook, too?!

LUKE: Well, cooking does use blades.

ANISE: Oh. Well, no wonder!

TEAR: I...don't think that has anything to do with it...

LUKE: You use knives yourself, don't you?

ANISE: Yeah! So, the key to cooking is mastering the sword!

TEAR: ...Whatever.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
489: An Issue of Probability                                           [SK489]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Jade, you're pretty good at cooking, aren't you?

JADE: Living alone can teach you many things.

GUY: But don't you have servants or someone to cook for you?

JADE: I like to eat by myself sometimes. Speaking of cooking, you seem to be
      fairly experienced yourself.

GUY: Yeah, well, I like making things. Food, machines...

JADE: I wouldn't exactly consider those two to go together.

GUY: Hah hah... Well, sometimes I miss out on meals when I'm working on fon
     machines, so I've learned the basics.

JADE: Well, I'm relieved that you're able to cook as well.

GUY: Why?

JADE: It reduces the probability of encountering inedible food to a third.

GUY: Ah...yes, the royal pair's cooking is quite...impressive...
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
490: Cheagle Woods - Liger Queen                                       [SK490]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Arrgh! How come we can't win?!

TEAR: If you don't defend against the Liger Queen's attacks, you'll be in
      serious danger. Also, if you don't distract the Liger Queen from
      interrupting my casting, I won't be able to assist you with fonic artes.

LUKE: I know, I know! You don't have to tell me!

TEAR: As long as you understand.

LUKE: (So I've got to defend against it, and keep her casting from getting
      interrupted...)
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
491: Choral Castle - Arietta                                           [SK491]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Aaah, we lost...

JADE: When we're dealing with multiple strong enemies like this, spreading
      out our attacks won't get us anywhere.

ANISE: You mean we have to try and reduce their numbers?

JADE: Yes. The usual way is to think about the enemies' roles and defeat the
      most troublesome ones first.

ANISE: Okay, let's start with Gloomietta then!

JADE: Hmm, that may not be a bad idea. With the way the liger runs around,
      it's a rather difficult attack target anyway.

ANISE: Okay, let's go!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
492: Katsbert Ferry - Kaiser Dist R                                    [SK492]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Dammit, we just can't win!

GUY: It is a fonic weapon, after all. It won't let up its attack so easily.

LUKE: So even if we keep attacking it, it'll attack right back without even
      flinching...

GUY: Yeah. We should probably wait for it to flinch from a fonic arte and
     focus our attacks on it then.

LUKE: Okay! Just you watch! I'll smash that thing into pieces!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
493: The Abandoned Factory - Abaddon                                   [SK493]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: That creature certainly is strong...

TEAR: The slime covering its body is a problem. We'll have to either pierce
      it or blow it away with fonic artes to cause damage.

NATALIA: If we approach too closely, we may all take damage at once...

TEAR: Yes. Being poisoned will only increase that damage and make it even
      more difficult to defeat the creature.

NATALIA: All right. Let's do it this time!

TEAR: Yes.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
494: Zao Ruins - Sync and Largo                                        [SK494]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: No wonder they're God-Generals. The instant they get on us, it's all
     over.

JADE: If we don't keep moving to avoid being attacked by both at once, even
      Tear or Natalia won't be able to heal us in time.

GUY: Yeah, and we can't just let them run free. Even if we catch Largo, our
     attacks will get broken off if Sync attacks.

JADE: We'll have to either stop both of them at once or separate them.

GUY: And defend against their nastier blows, too.

JADE: Also make sure that they don't interrupt us while we're casting fonic
      artes. Be efficient.

GUY: Right. Let's give it one more shot!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
495: Deo Pass - Legretta                                               [SK495]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Legretta is as strong as always...

ANISE: With her shooting those fontech guns and blasting us with fonic artes,
       we don't have a chance to attack. We've got to at least keep moving.

TEAR: Yes...let's prevent her from focusing her attacks on any one person.
      Then, if we can move in close and prevent her from using her fontech
      guns and fonic artes...

ANISE: Got it!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
496: Ortion Cavern - Ancylopolyp                                       [SK496]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ASCH: Damn...

NATALIA: You can't just attack it recklessly. As long as it's protected by
         that tough shell, attacking will only tire us out.

ASCH: I know that! So if we just break the shell open--

NATALIA: That is what I mean by reckless.

ASCH: ......

NATALIA: Let's leave it be while it's hiding inside the shell.

ASCH: And when it comes out to attack, that's our chance.

NATALIA: Precisely.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
497: Fallen St. Binah - Kaiser Dist RX                                 [SK497]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Dammit!

GUY: Do you remember how we fought it last time?

LUKE: Yeah. We waited for it to flinch from fonic artes before attacking,
      right?

GUY: Yeah, exactly. And this time it's got some nasty new techniques, so
     we'll have to avoid being hit by those too.

LUKE: Yeah. We're okay on the front lines, but Tear's fonic artes could get
      interrupted. Hell, it could take her out in one shot.

GUY: The key to winning is protecting the people in back so they can provide
     support.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
498: Meggiora Highlands - Blade Rex                                    [SK498]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: This is pretty tough with only three people...

TEAR: When you're no match in strength, an all-out attack is better than
      trying to think of a good defense.

LUKE: Huh? Really?

TEAR: Yes. Even if you try to defend, you'll only tire yourself out if you
      can't heal quickly enough.

LUKE: Oh...

TEAR: Also, you should watch out for that monster's roar. It looks like it's
      powerful enough to stun you.

LUKE: Okay.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
499: Zao Ruins - Tyrannopion                                           [SK499]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Booo. We can't win!

JADE: Those wide-range attacks are quite devastating. On the other hand, it
      doesn't seem to be as much of a threat at close range.

ANISE: Yeah, but it's so hard to get in close!

JADE: Indeed. Why don't you try jumping?

ANISE: Jumping?

JADE: Yes. Hop, skip, jump.

ANISE: Watch out, I might take your joke seriously!

JADE: Be my guest. Try it out.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
500: Inista Marsh - Behemoth                                           [SK500]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: This sure is tough.

TEAR: Yes. It doesn't look like we have any chance of defeating it. Why don't
      we just run away?

GUY: Yeah, I guess we just need to act as a decoy for a little while. Okay,
     let's try that next time.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
501: Tataroo Valley - Uniceros                                         [SK501]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Hey, it was supposed to be nice and calm!

LUKE: It keeps charging at us. Our guard isn't stopping it.

ANISE: We'll have to avoid it.

LUKE: Yeah, but if we keep on just running away from it, we won't get
      anywhere.

ANISE: We need a decoy!

LUKE: You mean, attack it with fonic artes?

ANISE: Well, yeah, that too.

LUKE: Okay, let's try that.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
502: The Core - Sync                                                   [SK502]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Ow... He certainly is strong.

ANISE: He just keeps jumping around!

NATALIA: His skill with close-range attacks is quite fearsome.

ANISE: So we have to attack with fonic artes again...?

NATALIA: No...I think it would be difficult to survive his attacks while the
         fonic arte was being cast.

ANISE: Yeah. Luke, me...even Guy. We'd all get pounded while trying to buy
       time.

NATALIA: If we just keep attacking and attacking, then even if Sync defends,
         we might break through his defenses and have a chance!

ANISE: That doesn't sound like much of a plan... But I guess we don't have
       much choice.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
503: Meggiora Highlands - Repair Fonbot                                [SK503]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: That thing's way too strong if we don't take out its defense systems...

JADE: Indeed.

LUKE: What do we do?

JADE: Well, aside from being certain to defend against its strongest
      attacks...

LUKE: Yeah?

JADE: It may be vulnerable to certain elemental attacks. Why not try
      attacking it with different elements to see their effects?

LUKE: Okay, let's try that.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
504: Mt. Roneal - Legretta, Arietta, Largo                             [SK504]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: They certainly are strong...

LUKE: I guess we'll just have to defend when it's time to defend and attack
      when it's time to attack...

TEAR: We may be able to improve the situation if we defeat Arietta or
      Legretta first.

LUKE: Yeah, that might be a good idea. It'll be easier if we don't have to
      deal with all those fonic artes.

TEAR: But their Over Limit attacks are still dangerous. What can we do about
      those...?

LUKE: That's easy! We just Over Limit them back!

TEAR: That might not be a bad idea.

LUKE: Whatever happens, we have to go all out!

TEAR: Yes.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
505: Absorption Gate - Van                                             [SK505]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Master Van's really strong...

TEAR: Yes.

LUKE: I can deal with his sword artes, but if he breaks our guard with fonic
      artes and pounds on us, we're done for...

TEAR: It will be difficult unless we either prevent him from using fonic
      artes or evade them.

LUKE: And we're dead if he uses his arcane artes!

TEAR: Unfortunately, we can only try to ensure that he doesn't hit all of us
      at once.

LUKE: So we just need to make sure we're not all knocked out...

TEAR: Yes. Let's draw the battle out. He'll get tired and won't be able to
      use fonic artes. Until then, we just have to avoid being wiped out...

LUKE: Okay. This time, we win!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
506: Zaleho Volcano - Fyr Bronc                                        [SK506]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Ow! Hot! Hot! Hot!

JADE: Hmm... That dragon certainly is strong.

GUY: It's got to be weak against water.

JADE: Hmm, indeed. Let's try attacking it that way. Also, the dragon flies up
      high when it's about to breathe flame. We must avoid that attack.

GUY: Yeah. That does way too much damage.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
507: Cheagle Woods - Arietta                                           [SK507]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Arietta sure is strong!

NATALIA: Yes, she is.

ANISE: We'll have to take them on one at a time, like before!

NATALIA: So should we defeat Arietta first?

ANISE: Nope. When she gets in trouble, she gets mad and lets out this really
       nasty attack. If we don't take out her friends first, we could be in
       major danger.

NATALIA: I see.

ANISE: Arietta...I won't lose again!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
508: Tower of Rem - Kaiser Dist XX                                     [SK508]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: Well, we seem to have lost.

LUKE: How could we lose to some stupid fonic toy like that?!

JADE: Dist's taste aside, those beams it shoots while flying are quite
      powerful.

LUKE: Yeah, but they leave it wide open.

JADE: Exactly. The person being targeted should defend, while the others can
      prepare powerful attacks or recover from damage.

LUKE: So if we pay attention to its movements, we won't lose again!

JADE: I certainly hope not.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
509: Absorption Gate - Largo                                           [SK509]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NATALIA: Largo...!

TEAR: A soldier prepared to give his life for his purpose won't even flinch
      at pain...

NATALIA: We must overpower him with stronger fonic and strike artes!

TEAR: Yes. But it's important to defend when appropriate, especially against
      enemies that continually press their attacks like this.

NATALIA: So we should damage him a bit at a time, while making certain we do
         not tire ourselves.

TEAR: Yes. Don't get impatient.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
510: Radiation Gate - Mohs                                             [SK510]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: Damn, I guess a Grand Maestro's power isn't just for show...

ANISE: Yeah, it's tough when he keeps launching fonic artes at us like that.

GUY: He still manages to cast fonic artes, even though we try to stop him. If
     that's all we do, we're finished.

ANISE: What if we stay away from him at first, and then all charge in right
       when the fonic arte goes off?

GUY: Hit and run, huh? That might work.

ANISE: Let's try it!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
511: Eldrant - Legretta                                                [SK511]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
TEAR: Legretta is fighting exactly as she taught me...

LUKE: What do you mean?

TEAR: In a one-against-many situation, the most important thing is breaking
      the enemy's formation. The enemy won't be able to maintain formation
      if its support is cut off.

LUKE: So we have to defeat her before she takes out our support?

TEAR: No, we need to ensure that the targeted member is not defeated. Then
      Legretta will have to change her target, or else she'll be surrounded
      and trapped.

LUKE: I see... Okay, we'll win next time!

TEAR: Yes. We must defeat her.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
512: Eldrant - Asch                                                    [SK512]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Dammit! We use the same style. He should have the same weaknesses I do.
      I just have to hit him right when he's open! I won't lose again!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
513: Eldrant - Sync                                                    [SK513]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
JADE: So he's using the full power of a Fon Master.

NATALIA: What incredible power...

JADE: But he has to be in Over Limit to use that power, or his body won't be
      able to take the stress.

NATALIA: Then if we defend while he is in Over Limit, we can survive those
         attacks, yes?

JADE: Exactly. However, even without using the abilities of a Fon Master,
      he's just as dangerous as he was in the core.

NATALIA: We cannot let cowardice get the best of us and focus solely on
         defense. That will not bring victory.

JADE: Indeed. It will be a difficult battle.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
514: Eldrant - Van                                                     [SK514]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Van!

TEAR: Luke, don't panic. We can fight him the same way we did last time.

LUKE: But we can't drag the battle out. His artes are a lot stronger this
      time. He'll destroy us if we're always on the defensive.

TEAR: Yes...

LUKE: If we attack in waves so we don't leave him free to move, we can win!

TEAR: Understood. Just be careful of his arcane artes.

LUKE: Right!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
515: Eldrant - Van                                                     [SK515]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: Lorelei's power is incredible...

TEAR: He doesn't flinch from attacks when he's using artes. We'll have to
      endure his artes and focus on that short interval between his actions
      in order to win.

LUKE: So we focus our attacks on him in that instant? Got it.

TEAR: Also, when our support begins casting fonic artes, Van will try to stop
      them. You'll need to buy time.

LUKE: As long as we keep attacking him, even if he defends he won't be able
      to move against us. Let's give it a try.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
516: Nebilim's Crag - Nebilim                                          [SK516]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
LUKE: There's no way she could be that strong!

JADE: Such incredible power...

LUKE: What the hell are we supposed to do when she stops time and casts fonic
      artes we can't run away from?!

JADE: We just have to be ready for the damage and use fonic defense to
      withstand as much as we can.

LUKE: But that won't help much, will it?

JADE: Recovery items and artes will help. As long as one of us is active, we
      can still find a way to defeat her.

LUKE: All right. Let's give it a shot.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
517: Inista Marsh - Behemoth                                           [SK517]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
GUY: With that huge body, it's no wonder it doesn't even flinch from our
     attacks.

LUKE: Dammit! Can't we do anything about it?!

GUY: Well... It mostly attacks in front, so someone has to be a decoy while
     others use Free Run to get behind it.

LUKE: But then everybody would be in danger.

GUY: I'll take care of that. And...well, I trust you.

LUKE: ...Okay.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

------------------------------------------------------------------------------
518: Zao Desert - Sandworm                                             [SK518]
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
ANISE: Eww, what is that thing?! It's so disgusting and annoying! Do
       something about it, Colonel!

JADE: Very well. I'll do something about it.

ANISE: Really? Can you really do something about it?

JADE: You and I together may be able to do something about it.

ANISE: Me?

JADE: That thick outer shell makes it difficult to cause damage. And its
      ability to dive into the ground is quite a problem. However...

ANISE: However?

JADE: If you can hit it with a fonic arte at just the right time, you should
      be able to cause a Special Down.

ANISE: Really?!

JADE: During a Special Down, the enemy's defensive strength drops as well,
      which gives us a good chance to attack.

ANISE: Okay, let's give it another shot!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------

==============================================================================
______________________________________________________________________________


_________________
 VERSION HISTORY \_____________________________________________________[VERSN]

   - Version 1.1 [December 6, 2006]
     Added Neoseeker to the list of sites allowed to host.

   - Version 1.0 [December 4, 2006]
     All skit dialogue transcribed.
______________________________________________________________________________


_______________________
 COPYRIGHT INFORMATION \_______________________________________________[CPYRI]

   Tales of the Abyss and its characters are (C) Kosuke Fujishima and
   NAMCO BANDAI Games Inc.

   If you would like to host this file, please e-mail me first.
   Websites that have been given permission must leave it as is.

   The following websites have permission to host this document:
      - GameFAQs (www.gamefaqs.com)
      - Neoseeker (www.neoseeker.com)
______________________________________________________________________________


_____________________
 CONTACT INFORMATION \_________________________________________________[CNTAC]

   You can e-mail me at vellaflow@gmail.com (make sure you put something
   relating to Tales of the Abyss in the subject). I generally check my
   inbox once a week.
______________________________________________________________________________


________
 THANKS \______________________________________________________________[THNKS]

   - Namco Bandai <www.namcobandaigames.com>
     For creating and localizing Tales of the Abyss.

   - GameFAQs <www.gamefaqs.com> & Neoseeker <www.neoseeker.com>
     For hosting this file.

   - Kalorii <www.gamefaqs.com/features/recognition/67358.html>
     For entertaining me. =)

   - llizard (aka ejm) <www.ascii-art.de/ascii/c/clef.txt>
     For the stave ASCII art.

   - Rootsecure <www.rootsecure.net/index.php?p=ascii_generator>
     For the ASCII logo.
______________________________________________________________________________